From a certain point in his life, he was going to live only for himself, school, studies, classmates, and so on. All this became not for him. At least he decided so. Then all these thoughts were interrupted at one moment by his interlocutor, who turned to young Mr. Lehan and asked him to look straight, because it seemed to him that they had finally arrived at the place. According to the man, they arrived at the best school of magic in the entire empire, which was called Inrogard, and the man's name was Arlo. And it seemed to him that he, as an old knight, was not quite suitable to help the guy. But still, he was very glad that he had the opportunity to see how he grew up, became a wonderful young man, and entered the ranks of Einroard's students. At that moment, the guy had only disappointment in his head that he ultimately could not break his connection with the school even in this life. His very good friend congratulated him on his graduation. It seemed to him that this day would never come. But finally, they were able to get out of slavery. He couldn't even believe for a moment that they could survive with such professors. Leon completely agreed with him because one could only remember the incident when he and the professor walked several kilometers and he told him to join the walking club or when he was assigned to write an essay of several hundred pages and do it all in one night but he simply could not refuse and again had to stay awake. But now they can finally forget about this place forever. Although according to his friend, some of the guys decided to stay to work at the university as graduate students. After which his friend jokingly told him that it seemed to him that he fit perfectly into this life. So he invited him to go study further. Leaken believed that all this was already going too far. He believed that he had already done too much for this place. So he was not going to study anywhere else. Lan decided that he would do everything in this life to simply live for himself and not think about anything else. So, he no longer needed to be in a place like graduate school. A man driving a huge truck tried to do everything to slow down, but apparently his brakes simply failed. And this was bad news, not only for him, but also for Leon, who at that moment decided to cross the road. At that moment, his studies and diploma ultimately turned out to be a useless piece of paper. But his intention remained unshakable even after rebirth. After this terrible accident, Leon woke up in a new body. But the most important thing was that he remembered every moment of his past life. But in the next life, he became not just a man, but the third son of the strongest magical house in the empire. and he simply could not believe that all this was really true. He was reborn in another world and also an aristocrat. It really was something out of fantasy. It was impossible to say that he actually liked all this very much because he became the third son of a rich and powerful family and it really couldn't have been better. Lehan believed that he was rewarded for attending the university in a previous life and for studying so hard, and it seemed to him that this was his chance to relax. But a little later, it turned out that he was incredibly mistaken. After all, it is worth taking into account only the first rule of the Vardinas house, that the first son inherits everything. But the rest of the sons are obliged to determine their own path. Fortunately, the family supports all educational endeavors. So, young Leon asked the old knight to teach him fencing because he believed it would be useful to him in the future. And besides, there was no better lesson. Arlo even suggested that he take advantage of this and take the path of the sword. But Len considered this not the best idea because he believed that he was destined to become a magician. And besides, it seemed to him that this path was more stable than the path of the sword. But then he realized that it would be better if he did not say this because Arlo is still a knight and it could sound too offensive and ambitious. Although the man's reaction was incredibly unexpected because he suddenly bowed his head in front of him and began to say that he was surprised by his intelligence at such a young age. And this was not surprising because according to him most noble children have illusions. That is he wanted to say that they are too ambitious at a young age but he immediately realized that Lon is not like that because he takes a reasonable approach to planning the future. Likon realized that at least in this case his university helped him. After completing which he began to soberly assess reality and with such a sense of understanding he knew that everyone from the nightly order to the adventurers's guild and even to the Imperial family always welcomes capable magicians. And he and his family have a great opportunity to get into an institution where talented magicians are trained. And we are talking about the greatest academy of magic in the Inrogard Empire in which the guy needed to hold out for a couple more years. And it was so simple for him because he would have to study again. But he promised himself that he would try to do it. Arlo was confident that he would do a good job because even the patriarch praised the talent of young Leon. But Lehon was not going to believe all this because he said this after he was not allowed to practice magic since it was dangerous for children. But in any case, he was grateful to the knight for his kind words. The man still believed that this was the pure truth. But on this he wished him only good luck because the horses and accompanying people could not go any further. And Leaken went to this school of magicians without much regret. But as soon as he entered the territory of this academy, the first thing he was surprised by was that there were so many people there. And after a few minutes, it became clear to him that Inregard is a place that you can actually enter more than one. But suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by a guy who was standing next to him and was literally shaking. So Lehan couldn't help but ask if he was okay. The fact was that the guy could not stay even for several hours without his servants. According to him, he could not even sleep. This strange guy literally proved to Leaken that they were like air to him and he couldn't live without them. Leaken didn't know what to answer him because it was so strange to him and in general all these nobles were strange people. But what angered him even more was that for the sake of equality, they accepted slaves for training and he was going to take advantage of his family's position to complain about this. and Lehan was very interested to know how he would do this. The magician the guy approached used only one spell which stopped the guy in his tracks. After which he generally began to say that he repented and completely agreed that he was wrong. For Lehan, it was surprising that they did not hesitate to use such a spell on the nobles. And apparently the rumors about this academy were true. Rumors said that it was full of monsters and that if you died in this academy, your body would be buried in the mountains behind the academy. How all the attention was drawn to the huge gates which at one moment opened and someone welcomed all the new students to Inrogard. Leon immediately felt an incredibly strong magical pressure and apparently it came from the rumored director. Looking at the other students, he understood why they suddenly froze with tension. After which suddenly the director once again reminded each of them that they had to enter this place alone. But apparently no one listened to him. After which he decided that since they did not want to obey the rules, he would force them to do so. And so with the help of magic, he literally began to drag into the academy all the horses and all the things that other students had brought with them. Some of them shouted that if he sent his servants away, then there would be no one to serve them. Others shouted that they were so sorry for the clothes they took to this academy. After this act, he asked them a question in which he wanted to know why they were crowded together like a herd of sheep and ask them to enter as soon as possible. This is how Leon's first day at Inrogard, the greatest academy of magic in the empire, began. And he didn't have a very good feeling about this, but he couldn't do anything about it. Leaken followed everyone and was completely in his thoughts until he was distracted by someone's voice calling his name. So he had to turn around to see who spoke to him and it was a small girl who introduced herself as Ena Makin and she was from the Makin house which like the Longh house was the house of magicians. Lehan politely answered her that he was glad to meet you and would like to know what she wanted to which she replied that his imperial highness would like to see him. The guy didn't quite understand what the prince needed from him, but apparently he'd have to come over. Although, one thing Lan still understood was that they were already resolutely trying to establish connections on the very first day. He thought it was too much to call this guy imperial highness because the emperor himself actually has more than 100 children. And even in the imperial family, everyone is only interested in the firstborn. And the emperor himself does not support his children in any way. So they have it even worse. But what was most interesting for Lehon was that in crowded places full of children of great houses like here, the imperial family stands even lower than other houses. Even below Yanakin's house, Lean didn't understand why she behaved like this. Lehan meant that he doesn't understand why she is helping some unknown prince. But in any case, it was worth considering that this was much better than making enemies. So he shook hands and said that there was nothing wrong with making new acquaintances. The girl was incredibly glad that he thought so because as it turned out he was the first to react this way. And apparently it was because this prince's name is Gynando and he insists that he is the 97th prince of the empire. Although they say that he may be the 101st, but the guy himself insists that he is the 97th and it was obvious that he simply does not want to leave the first 100 children. Leaken thought about it so much that he completely listened to what Ganando was telling him. And he said something about how several guys had already rejected him and one of them was standing there and he himself simply didn't understand how they dared because he was the prince of the imperial family. Likan told him that they must simply not know that he was of pfery blood. But Gynando once again proved that he was immature because he did not even know what this complex word meant. Therefore, Lehan had to explain that this word meant an important person from the upper or prestigious class. And now Gynando had a smile on his face again because he believed that it suited him well. Then he pointed his finger at the guys who refused his offer. And now they are talking with Adonarda. And for him it was humiliating. And all this was because Adonarta was the 44th princess of the empire. She was his sister. But the relationship between them was not the best. Lehan looking at her thought that she has the elegance characteristic of the imperial family. So of course people are drawn to her unlike some others. Ganondo interrupted his thoughts and asked the guy to deal with her. But Leakan immediately tried to explain to him that noble people do not bully other people, so he will not do this. But he assured Leakan that he was not asking him to mock her, but simply to teach her a lesson once. But the guy believed that this is not what noble people do. Then Gynando didn't understand what to do and what to do next. Although Leon didn't understand what was so difficult about it because it was enough to just pass by. And if he so badly wants to get even with them, then Leon invited him to challenge them to a duel. The guy thought that he shouldn't go that far. And since he is a noble prince, this time he will show mercy towards them and therefore decided to forgive them. Yenna called Lehan amazing because for her it was incredibly surprising that he was able to curb the stubbornness of this prince because even she as his relative could not do this. In response, Leon decided to find out why she is trying to take care of him even considering the fact that they are relatives. But before she could answer, the skull and that overwhelming aura appeared in the room again. The director again turned to the iron-headed students who at that moment were enjoying the conversation. Other students immediately noticed that they had already seen this lich today at the gates of the academy. Lea knew very well that this was not just a lich. This creature was the result of the efforts of a great magician who wanted to become undead and bypass death. But even he really couldn't think that the director of the academy would be a lich. The director suddenly wanted to ask them a question in which he wanted to know why in their opinion he calls them iron heads. Adona was the first to raise her hand and said that the answer to this question is quite simple. All because the symbol of this year's newcomers is iron. In response, the director praised her and added 10 points to her department, which was quite surprising for her. But after a few seconds, the director upset her, saying that it was actually just a joke. And if she wants to become a magician, then first she needs to learn to distinguish truth from lies. Although she is still right that iron is really the symbol of this year's newcomers because it is a material that changes depending on what is made of it. And in fact, it is very valuable and can be used for different purposes. That's why it's so suitable for beginners. And it was also convincing that Gynando looked at the lich with his mouth open who after a few seconds started laughing again and telling them that they were fooled again because the reason their symbol is iron is because there is nothing in their heads. Lean liked only one thing in this situation. Although he mocked them, no one dared to answer him because in fact it is extremely difficult to even move in this thick magical energy. Fortunately, the guy was already used to this because in his past life, he often encountered, although not with magical energy, but professors who behaved even worse. So, it was much easier for him than for other guys. At some point, the director noticed that apparently he was putting too much pressure on them and they were only after a long journey. And while he was talking about this, he noticed how Likon was able to move in this thick energy, which was incredibly surprising for him because none of the newcomers had been able to do this before. In any case, now he asked each of them to pay attention to the door on the left, behind which was hidden a huge dining room on the tables of which there was a lot of food. The director asked them not to be shy and enjoy the feast and thus get rid of fatigue. This obviously caused joy in most because many were already hungry. They sat down at the table and only hoped that now this was not another joke from the director and this was all real food. After all, in fact, there was a lot of things there. White bread with a thick piece of cheese and butter. A plump chicken coated in oils, butter, spices, and flour, then simmerred in wine to create a delicious flavor, and a lot of other things that the students could enjoy with pleasure. and Gynando was the first to sit down at the table and decide to taste it all. But as soon as they brought the cutlery to the food, all these deliciousl lookinging dishes literally melted into the air and there was nothing left of them. This, as it turned out, was just another joke from the director, and they were just fools who were fooled once again. Leaken at that moment was thinking about what he had heard, that when you become a lich, you lose some things. And for some reason he was sure that the director had lost a lot of things. The director continued to say that this academy is the cradle of magicians and the strongest impulse in the development of magicians is hunger. After which clothes and various kinds of scraps literally fell on them and according to the director this is their food and uniform. Gainan thought that this was too much. With these words, he literally called the director to him, who, as it turned out, was just waiting for these words. After which he made it clear to them that if the food seemed disgusting to them, then they should do everything to study magic and create delicious food themselves with the same form. He immediately told them that if they want something or don't like something, then it can only be corrected through magic. These are the rules of this academy. One of the students suddenly noticed the fact that they could actually ask for all this from the outside. But as it turned out, the director was ready to hear these words, and he began to talk about how newcomers were forbidden to go outside. They are also prohibited from contacting senior students whom they may see at the academy. At this point, his teachings ended, and before disappearing, he wished them good luck and said that he would hope that they would become great magicians. Leaken could not understand whether it was really a rule of life written down somewhere that all educational institutions must have an insane professor. And the guy unfortunately knew this type of people. Before the rebirth, the professor in the neighboring laboratory had the same sparkle in his eyes, and they were full of madness. Gan simply did not understand how they dare treat them like this. Although Lehi Horn believed that this lich was much better than the professor he had in his previous life, the prince didn't care about this lich, he was now more interested in the question of how they could live with such disgusting food and clothes. Likon at this time was thinking that in fact this place was much better than what he had before his rebirth because here they gave out not only food but also clothes and he considered this place to be definitely better. Noble society knows little about the house of Vardinaz all because they are completely absorbed in the study of magic and never participate in public activities. Because of this, misunderstandings are accumulating about them. Even now, Ganondu did not understand at all what was happening to him and why Leon stood so strangely and pretended to be lost in thought. In any case, he tapped him on the shoulder and said that when he had the opportunity, he could come and visit him. In regard accepts students regardless of their title, provided they have talent. However, in order to prevent conflicts between sensitive teenagers, the dormatory is divided into four towers according to the status of the residents. The first tower was called the overdimensional blue dragon tower, and only people of high origin could enter here. Famous nobles such as the emperor's children and Lehon will live here. Next was the tower of a phoenix burning from the inside. Only those who dedicated everything to the holy flame could enter here. This is a holy and righteous tower where only priests from various religious orders can be located. The next tower was the lightning white tiger tower which only those with the rage to slay anything could enter. And in this tower live those who come from nightly houses. These people are prepared to follow two roads, chivalry and magic. Next door there was a tower of a black turtle which saw the past and the future. Only those with limitless patience could enter this tower. Here there are various people, towns people, servants, slaves, clowns, beggars, merchants, and new nobles of the lower class. Unlike other dorms, they are simply ignored due to their low status. Therefore, almost all the newcomers who got into this tower were intimidated and no one wanted to talk or communicate with them. However, there is always an exception and it was Lon in whose eyes they are ideal business partners. It seemed to him that he needed to make friends with them because he believed that the easiest way to earn money was to run a business and to succeed you need experience. This is the basis of running a business. His thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a voice unknown to him which said that he simply did not understand why there was a need to accept such lowgrade people. And this was a guy from a fairly high status family who clearly considered himself better than them. Lehon didn't understand how he even dared to mock his future business comrades. So he immediately decided to answer him that if anyone here is lowgrade, it's him. The guy once again decided to remind them that they left behind everything they owned before coming here. But apparently they forgot about it and continue to be insolent. Some guys from other houses knew that he was from the Vardina's house and such behavior was worthy for him. So they supported him. Lehan believed that this was a good atmosphere and now all he had to do was finish what he started. But the guys from the dark turtle tower suddenly started screaming because they realized the fact that this guy was from the house of Vardanas who in their opinion was incredibly dangerous. And all this was because they heard that their patriarch was a dragon. and also that their family originated from ancient spirits who were always a great danger. Lhan did not expect quite such a reaction. But Yana thought that this was normal because he is a man of noble blood. He didn't quite understand why she was saying this. Did he really look that scary? She didn't really mean it. She told him that he showed the nobility that is characteristic of a nobleman. But even after that, Lihon didn't quite understand what he was talking about because he didn't know how famous his family was yet. Before Lon had time to ask Yana another question, they were suddenly interrupted by Ganando, who did not understand how they could leave him alone and asked to urgently return to him. They were not against doing this. And on the way, Leon would like to find out from the girl a little more about what she had just tried to tell him about this strange night. Yana immediately told him that the matter here was only about his mother, which was unexpected for Leon. One day, Yana ran unannounced into the imperial banquet where she accidentally poured her drink on a woman. As it turned out later, this woman was an empress, and the little girl began to understand that it seemed like the end of the Mon house, and other people at this ball believed that the fact that she was a girl did not justify her action. But the empress herself did not think so, who took the little girl in her hand and told her that there was nothing wrong with it. And besides, all people make mistakes in life. But then it turned out that Yana made up this whole story, especially for Leon. And in fact, the prince pays her a lot of money for being friendly with him. Liken decided that if this was the case, then he also urgently needed to make friends with this prince. While the guys were walking around the territory of the academy, they could not believe that it could be so huge because there was a lake, a forest, and even small mountains. Leon now understood what the director was talking about when he tried to convey to them that they should get everything themselves. Suddenly, they stopped, and Leon decided to ask Yenni what was the matter, because it seemed to him that they needed to go further, and then they would find themselves in the tower of the blue dragon. But as it turned out, they were just following other guys who stopped to look at something special, which also amazed Leon. It was a small and incredibly poor tower, which apparently is one of the dormitories. But it was not clear who it was for. Apparently for slaves and servants, at least that's what people from famous families said. But as it turned out, it was the tower of the blue dragon where they would live. Gynando could not believe his eyes because the chambers of his servants were much larger than this tower. Lehan was more interested in the fact that it was very small for so many people, so they were unlikely to fit in. But as soon as he stepped into this tower, at some point everything around disappeared, and his body seemed to be transported to some additional space. He didn't fully understand what was going on here until he heard someone's rather strange voice telling him, "Welcome." And then the most interesting thing happened. This strange voice decided to ask Leon where he was going and where did he go. After this question, Leon began to understand what was going on and what was happening. As expected in the magic academy, the dormatory is a magic tower. So, Lehon decided to first clarify where he could send him. This magical guide immediately noticed that the guy adapts quite quickly and it's quite pleasant to watch. In any case, Leon was informed that right now the only places he could go were firstly his room and the second option is the iron breaking room exclusive for first years. Leon decided to notice that in the future there will be other places where you can go. And this strange voice confirmed this information and also added that for some places you only need to know their name and for others you will need to know something that they won't know other. But this voice immediately made him understand that this would not happen for now if only because the director forbade him to do this. So the guy had to ask to be taken to the room. This magical assistant accepted his wish and carried him into the room simultaneously saying, "Welcome to the academy, young magician." After some time getting acquainted with the rules of the academy, Lihar realized that with the exception of key subjects, the rest of the classes can be taken by choice and they will be given a month of time to decide. He also learned that the director's name was Osu Gonadalts. And this prompted the guy to think that in fact everything here was not so strict. In this academy, it was easier than in the graduate school that was offered to him. Besides, he liked everything here because at least here the rooms are very spacious and they have absolutely everything you need. But only Leon thought so. His friends whom he met believed that this was a damned place and there was absolutely nothing in the rooms that they needed. At this point, the rules were clear to the guy. So, he thought about why he shouldn't find out what classes others had signed up for. In the restroom, he met with Yaina, from whom he wanted to find out what she would like to study. To which she confidently answered him that most of all she would like to study alchemy, since the girl had always been interested in her, and her dream was to establish her own workshop and supply products to the Imperial family. For Lehan, it sounded quite profitable. As soon as she heard that the guy liked this idea, she immediately invited him to work with her. But according to him, alchemy is a rather difficult business, and he needs to think about it. The alchemy industry in the empire was highly competitive. From spreading bad rumors about competitors to monopolizing elixir ingredients with countless guilds fighting for market share, his thoughts were interrupted by a girl who would like to ask him what subject interests him. This question put the guy a little at a dead end, but mentally he always understood that he would choose a subject that would be less in demand and easier to learn. Therefore, his main goal was to become an imperial officer. In other words, a civil servant. The field was not really important to him. Grades and qualifications mattered. He believed that such a passionate girl would be upset if she heard such things. So for now he did not tell her this and he decided to say that for now he was planning to try everything first within a month because he was sure that it was better not to rush with important decisions. And while he was talking about this Gyando ran out to them who was literally shouting about that they had big problems. And the thing was that it seemed to him that a thief had been in his room because everything was gone from there. It was completely empty. But somehow no one paid attention to his screams because they all understood that in fact this was normal. The next day they had their first lesson in basic magic and Leecher understood perfectly well that this was the main subject in the first year of study. But at that moment he was thinking that everyone in the dorm has their own preference for how to spend their free time. But he still didn't understand what was wrong with all of them. Ena didn't understand why he was so cheerful because they were all just hungry. And besides, their beds were incredibly uncomfortable, so they didn't get enough sleep. Licker really didn't understand why it was so difficult for them because compared to their past life, these were flowers. He always remembered the time when he was told that he would have to spend the allotted time for lunch at work. And so that he would not be so sad, he was given an energy bar. Likar didn't really know how to react to this because it seemed to him that this was already some kind of slavery. Therefore, he actually had something to compare with and in this place it was several times better. Finally, the guys approached their audience and they were so grateful to the gods that it was on the first floor. But as soon as they opened the doors, their happy faces immediately changed. They literally began to fall over in shock because of what they saw there. They were sure that this was their audience, but there the troll woman scared them so much. Trolls are fierce and dangerous monsters, notorious even to aristocrats who are very concerned about their safety. And yet, knowing this, Lehar also could not believe that in their audience there was a troll dressed in ordinary clothes, who was also glad to see them, and invited each of them to sit down in their seats. Although they were not sure of their safety, they still occupied all the free seats in this lecture hall. After which this woman introduced herself as Garcia, and she is a half breed. She also immediately assured them that she understood their fear. But they had nothing to fear because according to her, she does not eat people. But then she changed her mind and said that this would happen until she got very hungry. Now, Lihar had to tense up a little because he didn't understand whether she would eat them in the end or not. Of course, it was a joke, but she immediately regretted saying it because the faces of these guys became even paler. In any case, it's time for them to start the lecture. And she started it with the fact that most of them have never used magic before. This is due to the fact that it is extremely dangerous and therefore only adults are allowed to use it. But she was in a hurry to please them that they were magic seeds that received the title of iron. So the purpose of her lecture was to explain the essence of magic and also to help them determine what type of magic they were predisposed to. She immediately warned them that the path to magic is very difficult and harsh. But she wants to become a compass for them that will show them the way. Leaken was very surprised that not all the professors here looked like the director. Garcia meanwhile decided to start from the very beginning and therefore wanted to find out from them what magic is. One girl decided to answer that this is what magicians use to change the world with their will. Garcia noted that this is a good answer but still she wanted to add a little that this uses magical energy also known as mana the fundamental force for changing the world and those who entered the academy are talented enough to sense this energy and recognize it. Garcia also did not forget to say that to use mana, you will need to summon magical energy with your will and carefully weave it together to cast a spell. Garcia believed that it was widely believed that this required singing or speaking, but in reality their own will was much more important. So she asked them not to forget about it. After which she said that she had actually already told them a lot. So she invited them to try it on themselves. And for this they need to get up from their seats and take out their wands which should help them collect magical energy. Lan was most of all. I'm glad about this because finally they will be able to use magic. Garcia told them that while they were holding the energy she wanted them all to imagine light in their heads. For some guys it was too difficult no matter how hard they tried but it was very difficult to imagine. Yenni actually had the idea in her head that it felt like you were pulling on the reinss of a wild rushing horse and if you lost concentration even for a second it would dissipate. Garcia at that moment continued to say that while they were concentrating on not letting the energy dissipate she suggested that they cast a spell. The text of the spell contained only one word light. But after Garcia said it, the entire lecture hall was literally seated. According to the teacher, the spell can be anything that comes to their mind. But she asked them to keep in mind that it is easier to pay attention to a short word. Lean decided to structure this whole process a little in his head. And the first point was that he needed to collect magical energy. The second point was to turn it with his will. And the third point was to cast a spell. Having completed all these points, he succeeded, and his wand literally shown. But Leon still believed that this was not enough. But the other guy's success was far from better. Some had sticks falling out of their hands. Others had only some sparks instead of light. In general, Ganondo's magical energy acts on its own, and he could not control it. Therefore, Garcia decided to help him a little and extinguished his magic, which he no longer controlled. Then she added to him that if he loses control, then the magic can rebel and harm someone. But to prevent this from happening, she is there. So she allowed them to practice and not worry about anything. The second attempt for the guys was no more successful because they never managed to do anything even close to what Garcia asked of them. Although the woman herself knew very well that the light spell is the simplest, mastering it usually takes more than a month of practice. So she was not surprised that they had no way to do it. But still she believed that students should cope on their own. So she would not tell them about it. It came to the seventh attempt where there was only one student left who was still at least somehow trying to do what was asked. And this student was Leon who raised his hand to ask if he needed to continue because as you could see the majority had already given up and he was left alone. Garcia was actually amazed that he was still standing and making his seventh attempt because she knew very well that even if a first year has a lot of magical energy, they usually only last five attempts. In the East, some tribes call magical energy quite unusually. They call itqi. Scientists who like to show off call it ether and some stubborn priests call it divine energy. This phenomenon, which goes by many names, is essentially the source of the magician's power since each time they cast a spell, it must be used. It goes without saying that young novice magicians are often faced with a lack of magical energy. However, Garcia could not tell that he looked tired despite the fact that he was trying for the seventh time. So she asked him to tell him his name and the guy introduced himself as Lehon and the fact that he said the first name and not the family name gained the favor of the professor who I saw a student not trying to stand out. Therefore with a smile she asked him to come forward so that she could examine Lon in more detail. As soon as he was next to her she immediately asked him to give her hand which he did without any problems. after which Garcia's face changed because she could not believe that she was seeing something like that. After touching his hand, her body seemed to plunge into a huge ocean. Lehan thought that something was wrong, so he called the professor to find out what happened. She told him that everything was fine and offered to return to class, although she couldn't even mentally imagine what it was all about. At this time, Gyando offered Yenni to save Leon because it seemed to him that she could really eat him. She told him that everything was fine, but still asked him to come to her after class, to which he rather reluctantly agreed. After which she addressed everyone with the words that she was sure that they all felt how easily energy could run out, but still she asked them not to worry because with practice the amount of energy would increase and they would spend it all each time less and less. She decided that it was necessary to say once again that she does not eat people so that everyone would understand this. After which she notified everyone that the lecture was over for today and they had all worked hard. After class, Lee Khan, as the professor asked, went into her office and he was immediately interested to know why she called only him. She told him that to be honest, she heard about him even before the lecture from the director. This surprised the guy very much because he didn't even think that that lich remembered him. She noticed that he was clearly starting to worry and Garcia immediately decided to calm him down, saying that he really had nothing to worry about. She also told him that it may seem, of course, that the director has a little problems in his head, but in fact, he is very kind. She told him that the students don't know this, but the director has a keen eye for people and every year he tells the professors about new students. For example, last year he talked about beast people who, in his opinion, are more capable than just burning down a dorm at one time and also about a half demon next to whom you need to carefully use holy magic. But this year, he talked about Leon about whom he said that the guy has the qualities of a huge fool. Garcia didn't understand what he was talking about and why he called the guy a huge fool because she didn't know how to understand it. But as it turned out later in the east there is an expression that what seems ignorance can be associated with wisdom. And in fact he wanted to say that he saw in him the qualities thanks to which Leon would greatly succeed. Therefore Garcia became interested in finding out what kind of student this was and she had high expectations about Lehon. That's why she called him to her office. But on the other hand, she understood that she couldn't tell him all this. Therefore, she decided to say that she asked him to come in because she saw that he had too much magical energy for a first year. Leon, of course, was happy about this, but he still didn't understand why she called him for a personal conversation because this could have been discussed in a lecture class. But then she still told him that he didn't just have a little more of her. He had so much of her that even she couldn't imagine where her limit ended. Now Leon understood why she called him straight into the office and didn't say it in front of everyone. The amount of magical energy is a decisive factor for a magician. If there is not enough of it, then one has to use intricate methods to draw out more and the presence of a large amount of energy in turn frees one from such restrictions. In other words, this indicates great talent. Lean at that moment understood that if the professor was telling the truth, then a bright road to the future was prepared for him. But she suddenly stopped his joy and suddenly said that it was such a pity. Lehan didn't quite understand what she meant and why she suddenly felt sorry. Was it really a bad thing to have a lot of energy? Garcia, not particularly happy, replied that having a lot of energy is actually not bad, but the guy has too much of it, which worries her a little. Therefore, she decided to explain to him using the example of a glass of water. While the water is contained in the vessel, it is easier to control it. However, if he needs to control an entire sea, then it will be much more difficult. Lehan seems to have begun to understand that the complexity of controlling magical energy, which is the basis in his case, is at an unreasonably high level. While he was panicking, Garcia decided to put a bracelet on him, which she said would help with this. According to her, he absorbs magical energy and should help him a little. Leon realized that as long as the bracelet was on him, there should be no problems. But she immediately upset him again because it would not be entirely logical to call him here if the problem was solved so simply. Garcia told him that the bracelet would help him if he used a lot of spells to drain his energy. And there was good news for him. She allowed him to practice on his own since nothing would happen if his energy was depleted. But Lehan was not entirely happy with such an offer. but still thanked her. After he left her office, the only thought in his head was that now his future looks a little bleak and from now on he needs to keep all his grades up. Therefore, he decided to ask his friends again if they had decided on any activities. Ena decided that she would attend a course in alchemy and invited them to go with her. Gyando immediately decided to say that alchemy is actually a servant's job and he doesn't understand what is being taught at all. So it seemed to him that Ena was stupid. Leon immediately realized that the prince had said this in vain because Yana had already asked him to move away so that she could get closer to this smart guy. A few seconds later, she dealt him a precise blow right in the face, simultaneously telling him that he would never dare ask her for medicine again if he suddenly ended up in the hospital. Lehan knew a little about fighting thanks to Arlog's fencing lessons. And in his humble opinion, it was a 10 out of 10 blow that Gynando will remember for a long time. But still, he was not entirely sure that the prince could be beaten like that. But the girl assured him that in fact everything was fine. She would only need to ask him for forgiveness the next day. Liken realized that it looked like this. This is not the first time this has happened. Suddenly they stopped because they saw that in front of them there were a lot of students from other towers and especially from the Black Turtle and it was not entirely clear what they were doing here. Lan of course actually didn't care at all but their views worried him incredibly much. He knew that peasants usually have two ways to react to the appearance of a nobleman. They are either afraid because they do not want to get involved with him or they demonstrate hostility as for example they do towards Leon whom they feared because of his last name. The guy himself was well aware of the fact that if he behaved too friendly it could backfire on him. But suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by a rather familiar voice and it seemed it was the professor. For all the kids at the academy, after the lich director and the half-troll professor, it wasn't strange to see another quirky professor. But this professor wasn't that special. He was just an ordinary old gnome. His name was Yorg Gumdar, but he allows his students to address him as Professor Yorg. He was sure that they all had the same thought. They have such a majestic academy, but for some reason they gathered in a clearing where there is not a single desk. Why is that? The princess raised her hand again and decided to say that they did this in order to feel the mana of nature and understand what forces existing in nature are important for the alchemist. Yorgm looked at her with incomprehension because this was the wrong answer. Yenna and Leon were talking at that time and the guy said that he seemed to have an answer but he wasn't completely sure of it. But still he decided to say that perhaps this was an excellent place to collect materials and this was the correct answer which greatly pleased the professor. Jurgen praised Leon for his sharp mind and added that this would greatly help him in the future. Leaken at that moment was thinking that it would probably be better to miss the fact that he simply pointed his finger at the sky and guessed right and mentally he asked not to see me as a rival. Yorgm interrupted his thoughts and asked each student to pay attention to him because the real reason that they gathered here is that here he can teach you the most important things about alchemy. He was also sure that they believed that alchemy required exceptional intelligence and the ability to control magic well. But in reality this is far from reality because in fact the most important skill for an alchemist is gathering resources. After this, the girl decided to point out the fact that resources can actually be created by yourself or ordered from others. So she believed that there was no point in saying that collecting resources was the most important thing. Hearing this, the other students noticed that in fact her highness was right. Why should they extract resources at all? But this only angered Yorg more who began to shout at her because he believed that she knew nothing at all about the real world. He believed that she couldn't even grow 10% of the resources she needed on her own. And the ones she orders will be unusable. So the reason they travel with adventurers is because they are stupid asses when it comes to digging up herbs. They will ruin valuable specimens. Therefore, he was now trying to explain to them that an alchemist must know how to independently obtain resources and if they cannot do this, then they will never become great alchemists. after which he summed it up saying that this explanation should be enough and invited them to finally move on to practice and each of them had a picture of the plant in front of their face that they would need to bring to him. It was strange for Lehan to read that it was a corrupted herb that was used in the creation of antidotes. So he decided to ask Yana if she had ever worked with it. Around Inrog Guard, despite his prestige, there are a lot of unpleasant rumors and one of the gossip says that while learning magic, people die. Of course, it was clear to Leon that magic was dangerous and incidents were inevitable. But it was a matter of insufficient preparation. He didn't understand why send students to such places. So, they decided that he and Yana needed a third person to go to that forest. and Lee Kon offered to take her majesty with them, who apparently also became interested in alchemy. It seemed to Yen that that strict princess had a rather complex character, so she was not entirely sure that taking her with her was a good idea. But Lehan decided to remind her once again that they were just looking for herbs, that's all. But when they looked in her direction, they realized that apparently they were too late because she had already gathered a team with which to go into the forest. But what confused Lihan the most was that there were people from the Black Tower who had successfully bypassed him. Yenna noticed that the princess was quite popular before entering the academy. Other members of the Imperial family know her because of her intelligence and talent. She is everyone's favorite star, so everyone follows her regardless of her title. But still, Leon noticed the fact that those who had already found a place in the teams left, only the students from the Black Turtle tower remained. And yet, he understood that even if they hated him, it was still too dangerous to go together. So, he believed that they needed someone capable to cover their weaknesses. Therefore, he turned his gaze to a rather unusual girl who seemed to be an elf. This girl's name was Nilia. She was from the Black Turtle tower because she herself was a dark elf and a member of the shadow watch of the patrol police of the northern part of the empire. And the shadow watch is a group of experienced hunters and scouts who are located on the northern mountain range and know its territory as your five fingers. Therefore, it was quite obvious that it would not be difficult for her to find such a plant. Although she honestly admitted that this was the first time she had heard about the desecrated grass, but it would not be difficult to find it. She was sure of it. In her mind, Nilia thought that the forest was like a playground for her, and she was actually surprised when she saw so many capable newcomers. But in any case, she believed that now it was her turn to prove herself. Suddenly, her thoughts were interrupted by Yana, who introduced herself and Lehan, who were so glad to meet her. She immediately noticed the fact that Lehan did not say which house he was from, but she immediately wanted to know who they were and what they wanted from her. In response to this, Yenna immediately invited her to go to the mountains with them. Nya ignored this proposal and wanted to find out what they really needed from her because she knew very well that all nobles were the same. They insult everyone calling them savages and even if you show them kindness they will complain about mistreatment and therefore she saw no reason why these two should be different. Lhan entered into this dialogue and tried to reassure her that they really came to invite her to go into the forest together because he believed that walking there alone was quite dangerous in case a monster appeared there. But she immediately told them that she didn't need their help and therefore Leakin would like to know why. Although without waiting for her answer, he asked her if she really thought that they wanted to use her as bait or abandon her. The girl couldn't believe it. How did he even know about it? But still, she didn't show it and simply told him that she wanted to go alone. But this alarmed Leak even more because who normal would go into that forest alone. Therefore, he was sure that this was not the main reason because she could not know what would happen in the forest and besides she needed to collect resources and bring them. And in the end, he added that he was sure that she was not stupid and understood perfectly well that she was unlikely to cope alone. All these words angered her even more. So, at one point, she finally shouted and asked him to stop because she was ready to go with them. If only he would shut up. Likin was very happy that she agreed. But Yana simply didn't understand what he was taught at home. Where did he get such manipulation skills? While Leon and Yana were on the ground, Nina did not miss the opportunity and jumped through the trees. And now Yana was sure that she was an experienced hunter and she would like to know how Lehon found out about this. The guy explained that he noticed the fact that her calf muscles are quite well-developed and she also has calluses on her palms because she often uses a bow. Such signs can only indicate that she is a hunter. Na perfectly heard everything the guy said and she was also surprised that he understood who she was only after noticing these signs. She also noticed the fact that he had a strange aura floating around him as if he was able to read minds. But then he suddenly said that he was just joking and added that he saw a shadow watch badge on her belt. Yana suddenly interrupted him and asked Nya to go with them and not drive them away. But she didn't understand why she should do this. Lan answered her that in fact only Yana can distinguish between herbs. So if she falls from fatigue, the two of them will have to cope. But Nina could not answer anything. But still she asked Leon why they needed him because she can find grass and she is a guide and he is of no use. Leon understood that she was actually right. He was useless in this case. But this could not be said under any circumstances. So he decided to say that he was protecting them. She told him that she immediately noticed that he was wellb built and probably from the house of knights. But then she did not understand why he lives in the blue tower. Leon answered her that he was not from the house of knights but from the house of Vardarden. The guy believed that this was his best chance to get closer. But apparently he was wrong because from the girl's reaction it was clear that she was too scared. The girl literally began to panic because she didn't expect to hear that he was really from the Vardana's house which she was so afraid of and now she didn't even know what to tell him. Lehan decided to clarify with Yen what was wrong with his house and she noticed the fact that there were false rumors about all the houses of aristocrats. But his house seemed to her to be a special case. As far as the girl knew, they say about the guy's house that the patriarch of the house Vardanas is a dragon who during an incident with the maddened undead burned them to the ground with his fiery breath. It was also known that the house of Vardanas is connected by blood with ancient spirits because of which the members of the house have incredible abilities in return losing their emotions. So everyone believed that this house knows no pity and the magicians of this house who appeared to quell the unrest wiped out the city faces of the earth. Leon had no idea that there were such legends about his house. that is they have the image of those who if something happens will turn into monsters and sweep away everything in their path. But he still didn't understand why only his house was so special because on the other hand magicians should help people and not destroy them. And so Yana asked him not to dwell on this and move on with his life. Looking at all this Na realized that she certainly doesn't know what about the rest. But the gossip that they have no emotions is definitely false. Therefore, she still continued on her way with them, but only with one condition. She asked him to stop whining, otherwise he would go on alone, and Leak had no choice but to agree with this. After some time of walking through the forest, she suddenly stopped and jumped down to them, simultaneously asking them to stop as well, after which she asked them to pay attention to what was behind the bush. And there one could see quite large traces of some kind of animal and even worse a monster. Na also did not forget to add that since they are shallow, it seems to her that they were left by an animal that is able to control its strength in order to hide its tracks. But looking at her fellow travelers, she realized that they were actually not interested in this at all, although they were trying to pretend otherwise. And so she realized that she was getting carried away again and should unlearn it for now because such things are only of interest to the villagers. So she told them that it was really not that important. But before she had time to say this, Leon approached her and asked if she could find out anything else by looking at these traces. It was so unexpected that the girl couldn't even say a word in response to it. She just couldn't believe the fact that he was really curious. So she asked him again. Lehan didn't quite understand why she was asking this if he had just asked her to do it. Na explained to him that he was from a big house which is why she thought it was so strange. Then she added that when you come across such traces it is best to be careful. After all, one could notice that this animal not only has large claws but one can also predict what kind of creature lives here. But it is still very difficult because as far as Nya heard quite a diverse fauna lives around the school and she was right because the territory of Inregard is really rich in magical energy which affects the land. So different types of monsters converge here. Of course Na did not forget to add that there are also monsters created during experiments and monsters that appeared from discarded elixirs such as strangely shaped slugs. Lehon listening to all this could not help but notice that there were clearly big security problems here. But suddenly Nina suggested changing their plan and instead she wanted to follow these tracks. So she believed that they would have less chance of being ambushed. Leon was not against such an idea but he also wanted to ask her for something namely that she would teach him to read the tracks. She immediately answered him that it was actually not as easy as it seemed to him and most likely he would quickly give up. But he assured her that if she taught him, he would do his best to learn it. Although Na was against this idea, she still told him that he could try. After some time, as they walked through this forest, they still managed to find the very grass that the professor asked them to bring. Ena just thought that they were out of luck because so far they had only been able to find two pieces. But she still believed that they could quickly find another one. She was also sure that there was definitely no one else nearby, so they should move on. But no one answered her, so she decided to turn around and ask them what happened and why they were ignoring her. And there she saw a not very pleasant picture. In front of them stood a huge boar who clearly did not intend to show them where the secret grass was. Leon noticed that judging by the fact that he felt magical energy in it, this was not an ordinary boar. Na could have said without him that it was a monster and they needed to come up with something urgently. The guy understood that this was too dangerous a situation for them and so he began to take out his wand because in fact he didn't have any other weapon. He decided that this was the perfect moment to use his wand. But since Lehan was not yet very good at magic, he decided that in this situation, it would be best if he changed the size of the wand, which was quite easy to do. Nina immediately calmed down a little because she remembered that Leon was from the house of magicians. And this is not to mention the fact that his house is the best in the empire. So, she was sure that he must have learned a couple of spells before entering the academy. But still she decided to ask him again if he was confident in his actions. But the guy was not quite ready to give her an answer to this question. Nina turned to him and said that if he was not sure of his actions then he should take his red-haired girlfriend and run and she in turn would take him away from them. Yaina and Lehan couldn't believe their ears that she was so worried about them. But she believed that only she could do something like that. Leakin was very grateful to her and asked her to take care of him if the situation suddenly got out of control. In the meantime, he decided to try to fight this monster. And Na was incredibly interested in finding out what spell Leon uses to defeat this boar. When Lehan was about 10 years old, he was told that the sword may be the king of all weapons, but he should not rely on it alone. He was taught that he must master different weapons in order to be ready for any situation. Only those who have achieved an understanding of the process can learn to pour mana into their weapons. This is called the aura mode. But his teacher then thought that when the boy grows up and learns the truth, he will be disappointed because only a small number of gifted people can achieve this regime. And Lee himself didn't understand why he was trying so hard because he wants to become a magician who will work in the office. But he told his teacher that he was sure that there was meaning in training as it seemed to him that they would help protect himself in the future. Arlo could not believe that their young master was not at all like other nobles who chase unrealistic dreams. So he was ready to guide him to the very end so that he would learn aura. And the incredibly hard training now should have helped Leak cope with this monster. But he decided that a fight with this big guy was definitely not beneficial for him. So he decided to strike him with just one blow. But this blow was aimed directly at his mouth. After this blow, the girls even felt a little sorry for this boar. Not to mention the fact that they were incredibly surprised by what Leon decided to do. But be that as it may, this blow was accurate. And after it, the boar fell. And apparently this was the end of its attack. Ingard's wand is very strong and can be used as a club, but you can't defeat the monster like that. But Licken still managed to do it. and all thanks to the fact that he used Mana subconsciously, so he managed to overwhelm him. Ena couldn't understand why this lesson was so difficult. She was very tired during their hike, and a boar also attacked them. She just couldn't believe that the professor sent them to such a place, and they were still first years. But before she had time to finish speaking, they suddenly heard another roar, and it seemed like it was another boar rushing straight at them. They got closer and tried to follow this sound. And when they did this, they actually saw a boar there which was trying to attack another group of students. There were many more people in this group than them. So they decided that they didn't need help. They definitely had to cope with so many people. Suddenly, one of them shouted that she would deal with this boar. And just like Leon, she enlarged her magic wand. And this girl's name was Assan. Yana recognized this girl almost immediately. It was her friend Assan from the Dalcat house. This house is renowned for its excellent and precise workmanship. If for example the house of Vardinas played the role of adviser to the emperor for many generations, then the house of Dalcad played the role of chancellor and treasurer. Lehen had also heard a lot about this house. He knew that they were loyal people and judging by her stance, she had studied fencing for a long time. Asen herself was confident that she would cope without any problems because it seemed to her that she could predict all the movements of this boar. After which she went into battle and tried to land a precise blow on his body. But apparently her calculations turned out to be wrong because this boar only received a bruise after her blow, after which he struck her with both legs from which he successfully flew off. The monster was not going to stop there and continued to confidently attack other students. And if her highness had not come out in front of them, it was not entirely clear what the consequences would have been next. Yana and Nina were surprised that she stood up to protect the guys and did not save herself. At that moment, the young princess only thought that her plan would work perfectly if she did everything as she planned. She believed that if she could calculate his movements and attack him at the time, then perhaps she would be able to strike him with an accurate blow. But apparently she was mistaken because the boar was several times faster than she could have imagined. But before he had time to attack her, he suddenly fell unconscious as if someone had dealt him a precise blow. Licken could only exhale because now they were incredibly lucky that the boar never noticed him. Nina believed that this incident should teach him the importance of approaching from the leeward side and he in turn hoped that she would continue to give him such useful advice. The princess to put it bluntly did not expect to see Leean Vardinas here but still she did not forget that she should thank him for his help. The guy immediately answered her that she didn't have to thank him because in his place anyone would do the same. Na didn't understand only one thing. Why did they address each other so formally? Isn't familiarity supposed to be the norm between classmates? His majesty promised Lon that she would definitely repay him. Then Leon decided to immediately ask her for a favor since she wanted to thank him so much. She did not expect such a turn of events and did not even guess what he would need from her, but still allowed him to speak. Lehan's request was that he asked her to recommend him a subject where it would be easy to get good grades and he asked her for this not in vain because he knew very well that she had many connections in the academy. The girl did not expect such a request and at first did not know how to answer this question. She literally did not understand what he wanted to say by this. She was also confused by the fact that a member of the Vardina's house was interested in the activity for the sake of grades. Was he really testing her? Suddenly, they heard some outside voice that turned to Leon and told him that he knew what item could be ideal for the guy. As soon as he heard this voice, he immediately had a bad feeling. It was a trembling in his body that was so familiar to him, and the atmosphere itself was heating him up. An alchemy teacher suddenly appeared behind him who frightened him incredibly and at the same time reminded him that this was an alchemy class. And in the guy's head there were only thoughts that it was as if he had met his professor from a past life. But then he immediately asked himself to calm down and come to his senses because there was no reason to be so nervous. In addition, he himself has quite a lot of life experience and he is no longer the immature student he was then. Therefore he gathered his strength and answered the professor that his occupation seemed good to him if he had enough enthusiasm and dedication. But in response he received only a malicious answer from the professor who promised him that the guy would have both enthusiasm and passion. But with this the professor ended his speech and with it the lesson itself so Leon could finally exhale calmly. Although he still did not forget to add that he was sorry that other groups did not meet these guys. Assan could not believe that he sent them to them on purpose. The professor did not understand this question. Did they really think that he only sent them to pluck the grass? According to him, the purpose of the activity was to allow them to encounter different situations while they search for herbs. And it really didn't matter whether they caught the boar, avoided it, ran away, or hid. The alchemist must be able to cope with such unexpected circumstances. Ena was a little upset that they didn't need that desecrated grass because they actually went through a lot to find her and the three of them did it together all together. The professor's face immediately changed. He could not believe his eyes that they had actually managed to find this flower. After which he ran up to them and assured them that they had actually pulled out the golden ticket. And it also seemed to him that they had a talent for alchemy. And as soon as the opportunity presented itself, he whispered in Leon's ear that as he had said, the guy should attend his classes. The guy didn't want to upset the professor. So he told him that he would try to attend all classes because, as it turned out, he had always dreamed of doing alchemy. Although mentally he simply resigned himself to reality. The man himself looking at this guy still saw something mature in him because children at his age are usually rebellious. But this guy is completely different. So he told him that since he had defeated the boar and found the corrupted grass, he decided to give him a special privilege. The man began to tell him that he had a hut near the forest and he allowed him to come there this semester whenever the guy wanted. Likon didn't quite understand why he came to this hut and what kind of work this old man wanted to load him with. Looking at the expression on Leon's face, the professor realized that he probably should explain himself because some guys might misunderstand him. And for this, he decided to first ask them what they think the firstear students want most. To which they immediately answered that everyone only wanted food. And the man agreed with them. And he also added that because of this the students looked a little gloomy and within a week he assured them that riots would begin. Liken completely agreed with him because no one could survive on such food for a long time. Besides only nobles live in his tower and in this regard it is even worse because none of them are used to starving. And the man was telling all this for a reason because as it turned out a little later, this hut is full of fresh ingredients for cooking as well as spices and vegetables that he personally chose. For leak at that moment, this meant the same thing as a free pass to an unlimited buffet. Therefore, the guy even wanted to shake his hand and say that the man was the best professor in this academy. And the man could not help but praise the guy in response. But most of the guys didn't think so because at least he sent a boar at them and therefore they will never return to this activity again because next time they might die. Although Leon didn't think so because in fact it was not as surprising for him as for the others. So for him now in fact the main thing was to get food which is what he and his new team were doing. The guy of course knew how to prepare meat for consumption because his master taught him in childhood. But it would obviously be difficult for him to cope with this boar alone and he understood this perfectly well. Suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by Yana who offered him her help if he didn't mind. Of course. Licken thought that she didn't look well. So he decided to ask her again if she could cope. to which the girl confidently answered him that of course she would do it if of course he then shared food with her. Nina could not believe that they as nobles were going to cut up this boar because it seemed to her that they would not be able to do it. In response to this, Leon invited her to do the division together. Then she would receive her share of the meat from this boar. without thinking for a long time. She agreed to this and immediately invited them to show what the huntress was capable of. As it turned out later, Nilia is a professional in this matter and Yana came from a home where they know how to handle various materials with which Leon was incredibly lucky. In addition, the professor was not against providing them with his tools with which they could cut up the body of the boar for which Leon was incredibly grateful to him. After a few seconds, they laid a blanket and closed the eyes of this animal and also took the tools in their hands and were ready to start cutting up. Nilia looking at Leon thought that he was actually better. She thought apparently in Vardanas's house they taught him similar things. Lyen decided to tell them that after skinning they would cut the meat into pieces then hang them on branches and with the help of the intestines they would make sausages. The guy was mentally thinking that he didn't know how long this damn life would last. So, he decided that he needed to take care of long-term supplies. Therefore, they were able to make quite a lot of different preparations. And the professor was even impressed by the fact that the guy decided to process it all with smoke, which most firstear students do not do. In addition, he believed that this was very important because no matter what the weather, the meat can easily spoil. So smoke treatment is just a great solution. Mentally, the man could not believe that the guy could go so far, although he had only been at school for 3 days and worked with meat like a real professional. So the professor never ceased to be surprised by him. His thoughts were interrupted by Lehan, who was interested to know if the man was hungry, to which he received a small answer. The guy decided to make a small exchange and therefore asked the man for butter and bread and they gave him meat in return which the professor simply could not disagree with. A few minutes later the table was set and there was a sea of delicious food on it which each of them missed. There was even jam which Professor Yulma brought as a bonus. Ena decided to be the first to try this jam and after a few seconds she simply could not leave it. It was too tasty, which was quite pleasant for the man to hear. Well-cooked meat, sweet jam, rich buttered bread, a peaceful, calm river, new friends. This is how Lean's third day at the Magic Academy passed. After they ate, even after processing with smoke, they were left with a lot of unprocessed meat, and they did not fully know what to do with it. A solution to this problem was suggested to them by Nilia, who said that perhaps they should share this meat with other guys at the academy. Leon immediately thought that he could sell them this meat and it was just a great idea. Although this was not what Nilia proposed. The guy immediately began to say that most students from the blue tower have a lot of money and this will not be a problem for them. Lean's motto was plow like a horse to live in abundance. And Yana's motto was save every coin for the workshop so they are different from the others but both are incredibly similar to each other. Nilia couldn't fully understand this and simply didn't fully believe that they really wanted to sell everything. They didn't understand why she was so surprised by this and suggested that she do the same. But she's not like them. And so she immediately made it clear that she would give it away to her friends just like that. Leon believed that this was only her business, but it still seemed to him that she would later regret it and Yana completely agreed with him. Friendship is actually temporary, but coins are eternal. At this time, she began to think that they had both talent and passion, but they looked like those who should expect trouble. The overdimensional blue dragon tower is located away from the main building and always welcomed students with the scent of fresh leaves. But today was different. After all, Leon and Yana decided to have a picnic. Although it was not entirely free, the guys had not eaten anything meat for too long, so it was clear from them that they were very hungry and would not mind having a snack. Lean asked them to come in and sit down because they had prepared it especially for them, so they shouldn't be shy and stand still. The guys couldn't believe their luck. They were literally drooling when they saw the fried meat. But before they were about to sit down, Leon warned them that first they must each give a silver coin. It was too meager for them. They didn't even think before giving the money because, in fact, they couldn't even remember how much time had passed since they ate meat. It literally immediately dissolved in their mouth. And some of them, they couldn't even believe that they shared something so precious with them. Lehan did not even expect that their business would go so well because according to his calculations, they earned three times more than it would have cost outside the academy. But on the other hand, they didn't even feel sorry because they understood that it was almost impossible to get meat in these parts. So this was a pretty fair price as it seemed to them. Gyando just woke up. He probably slept for more than a day, but all this screaming woke him up. So he still went out to see what was happening. His thoughts were filled with food. It even seemed to him that he would soon die from hunger strike. And then he saw beautiful pieces of meat that seemed to be waiting for him. Lincoln interrupted his stuper and suggested that he go get something to eat because he was probably hungry. The guy couldn't believe his luck that he could eat it too. There was no need to ask him for a long time. So he immediately sat down at the table and was about to bring the first piece of fried meat to his mouth. But he was stopped quite in time by Lehon, who had previously demanded from him one silver coin for a piece of meat. Ganondo did not expect that they would take money for it, although Lehan thought that he knew that the pride of the nobles is not to take something for free. But unfortunately, Gyando did not have any money at all. And this is due to the director who unfortunately threw it away all his wealth. Leon didn't want to leave the guy without a piece of meat. So he invited him to sign a loan agreement which obliges him to pay back the money later but with a small additional payment. Gyando without even thinking wrote his name into this agreement and then burst into tears with happiness that he had such a wonderful friend as Leon who would finally feed him. The guy was eating a piece of meat and thinking about how lucky he was to make friends with such a wonderful person. Now it seemed to him that he had a great understanding of people. It seemed to him until the end that he had finally found real friends who cared about him. It was a happy day for everyone in the area. The next day they were scheduled to study basic magical symbols. But this activity seemed so useless to most because they believed that the nobles did not need such classes. They were already very smart and educated in this regard. Lehan, listening to all this, didn't even think that people could lie to themselves so sincerely when suddenly their conversations and thoughts were interrupted by the fact that the study room was closed and then filled with green light, which was accompanied by a very familiar voice that wished all the students good morning. Liken couldn't believe his ears. He really didn't want this voice to be what he was thinking about. But unfortunately, his worst fears came true. The director was the professor of magical symbols. The first thing the director began to say was that he saw how well they ate, although it seemed to him that they would need much more time to get food. One of the students suddenly asked him a question. Did he really think that they had to look for her themselves? The director made it clear to this guy with just one look that he said something wrong and was glad that they were learning quite quickly and no longer asking him stupid questions. The lich knew one thing that newcomers come every year. But what remains constant is that the newcomers from the blue dragon tower always remain the weakest and slowest. The fastest is usually the black turtle tower followed by the white tiger tower. Compared to them, the blue dragon tower, which is full of highranking nobles who have never done anything difficult in their lives, has adapted the longest. But be that as it may, these the guys adapted perfectly. But the director was not so stupid, and he understood perfectly well that at the head of this phenomenal device was no one other than Leon. The guy already very much regretted that he met the eyes of the directors, and the lich himself at that moment thought that he was right when he thought that the guy was different from the others. Who could have known that someone so free would end up in this harsh faculty? The director was convinced that freedom is the most important thing a magician should have and therefore puts his students in extreme situations and besides it was quite entertaining for him to watch. When suddenly all his thoughts were interrupted by another student who decided to ask the director why this lesson was needed. Leech noticed that this was a pretty good question and decided to ask the guy what he thought it was for. But the student was not sure of his answer. Therefore, the director had to tell him that the fact is that when graduates cause trouble outside the academy, the damn emperor blames the director of this academy. According to him, they don't even imagine how many problems their senior comrades are causing. And this lecture on studying the symbol will be his excuse when the envoy comes to talk about the of the high school students, he won't be able to punish him for their deeds. The director really hoped that the student understood him and would now know why he needed this lecture. After which he added that magicians are unpredictable and asked them to talk about how they are different because this would only infuriate him even more. He ordered them to immediately open their textbooks to the first page and forced them to start reading everything that was written there. They like a flock of sheep began to repeat everything that was written there. that they as magicians would never in their lives harm civilians using their magic. But this was too little for the director. So he ordered them to read it much louder so that other audiences could hear it. Lehon doing all this was not particularly happy because he was not entirely sure that it could even work. The director could only hope that today's lecture had stuck in their kind hearts. But in any case, it was time to start and for this he would need two assistants. Leon looking at his colleagues noticed that each of them was looking away and he knew perfectly well that the task would be difficult. The director immediately told them that if suddenly there were no volunteers, it would be even worse for them. After these words, Lahan stood up from his seat and decided that he agreed to be an assistant because mentally he was sure that he would get credit for it somewhere. The director immediately came right up to him and asked the guy if he really liked standing out among people so much. Lehan decided to say that he was honored to help the professor whom he respected so much. The way the guy threw around empty compliments infuriated the director. But still he added that opportunity comes only to those who are ready to take advantage of it. Now Leakin was sure that the director guessed that the guy volunteered only for profit. when suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by Gyando who decided to check with Leon whether he had gone crazy because the prince believed that no one knew what this mad man could do to him. But his words were suddenly interrupted by another guy who literally forbad Gyando to stop Leon because he had not gone crazy. In his opinion he sacrificed himself for them. This provoked Gyando to start thinking that he should also get up and help his friend at this difficult moment. But just as he was about to say that he also wanted to be a volunteer. Suddenly one of the students had already asked to be the second assistant. It was Assan who raised his hand right in front of the prince and decided to become the second assistant. The director immediately recognized this guy because he is the iron head from the Dalcad house whose family is good at working with documents. In response, the guy could only thank him for the compliment. Lehan didn't understand why Asan also did this. Is he really also pursuing a similar goal? But apparently the guy was wrong because Assan turned to Lehan and in this way he wanted to repay him for his help in the forest. Likan immediately said that it was not worth going so far for this. But in response, he only heard that his family always makes sure that everything is paid. Suddenly, their dialogue was interrupted by the director, who of course was pleased to see that they were getting along with each other, but he would like to get to work. Using magic, he created two copies of the safety rules and asked the guys to copy them for the next lecture. But not just one copy, but one for each student. Assan simply could not believe that he was doing such things. He was really angry with every word of this security protocol. But what irritated him most was the fact that the professor forced them to do this nonsense when they could have been doing magic. Likan looking at this guy only hoped that he would not die while writing all this because the guy actually began to guess what the director was up to. And Lie Khan was almost sure that he thought something like use magic if writing all this by hand bothers you so much. But the problem was that they couldn't even use basic spells to create light, let alone writing magic. Therefore, Leon was sure that if the director had even an ounce of conscience, then he had left a clue for them somewhere. Assan noticed that Leon was not writing anything and therefore decided to ask him what he was doing. Leon explained to him that he was looking for a clue to resolve the situation. Maybe he would find something useful for himself. It seemed to Asan that this could not be done and it looked more like some kind of theft. Although the guy reminded him that there are no rules that prohibit doing this. Besides, this is the director's lecture hall. Asan liked Leakin's way of thinking, so he still agreed with him and added that sometimes you can actually steal for your own benefit. So he suggested splitting up and searching together. The two of them began to search the director's desk, but so far none of them had seen anything remarkable, but Leon was sure that there must definitely be something. Suddenly, Leakan noticed a rather strange bedside table that glowed with a bright light. He immediately asked Assan to come here because he had found a bedside table from which strange magical energy was emanating. Without thinking for long, they decided to open it and see what was inside. And as soon as they did this, the director climbed out of this box and looked at them. But Leak immediately realized that this was not the real director. It was just an illusion spell that the director left as a hint for them. After which the director's illusion began to say that the fact that they opened the box meant that they had already finished with the meaningless work and began to use the heads for their intended purpose. He himself hoped that this would happen sooner rather than so late, because the later they discovered it, the worse they would look, having wasted so much time. after which he finally talked about the spell itself which according to him belonged to the first circle low-level manipulation and he could advise them to learn it as soon as possible. At this point, his speech ended and he simply disappeared, leaving the guys alone with their guesses. Asen became even angrier because he didn't fully understand why the director decided to teach them a lesson in this way. Therefore, he suggested filing a complaint against him together because it seemed to him that if they acted together, then even the director would not be able to do anything to them. But Lehan didn't seem to listen to him. He read too carefully what the director left for them in that nightstand. After which he suddenly became distracted and immediately told his friend that he could not help him with anything because it seemed to him that complaints would not work against the insane director. And Assan actually understood this himself because these were Inrogard's rules. Liken suggested that he better practice magic because they had everything they needed. And the ingredients of a good spell included will gestures and also a good spell for using low-level manipulation which they began to do. But so far nothing has worked out for them and the result they expected did not come to them. After some time and several dozen attempts, Asan ran out of mana and Leon suggested giving him a break. The guy himself understood perfectly well that magic is not a simple thing. It looked like light movements to him, but everyone collects energy differently. At moments, it even seemed to him that he was like a clown performing in front of a bunch of people. But now is not the time for this. And he decided to convince himself that now he needed to concentrate and imagine that this was his last chance. As if there was a minute left before completing the task. He repeated in his head, straight as a serene bamboo tree, but soft as a feather. Gathering all the strength and energy he controlled, he once again ordered the feather to move. And what a surprise it was when Leon managed to do it and the feather was in the air at one moment. But this was still not enough and Leon understood this very well. So he decided that he needed to immediately force the pen to move towards the paper. Although as soon as he moved his hand the feather shot out of the window like a bullet and broke it, most likely he expected to see not such a result. Therefore he decided to reread the paper on which this spell was described. And after a few minutes, he could notice that there were two difficult points in it. The first of them occurs when after casting a spell, you need to continue to concentrate and control the object without stopping. But at this stage, he was able to finish the most difficult part of the spell. And now control should be easier. So he decided to try again, but this time with more control. Lincoln tried to do everything as slowly and unhurriedly as possible when suddenly the office doors began to open and it was the director who came in and immediately began to say that if they wrote the norm then they could be free because then he would do everything himself with the help of his magic. With this cry, he knocked down all the guy's concentration, and it turned out that this feather flew away again at the speed of a bullet. But this time, it didn't hit the window, but straight into the director's head. The guys understood that this was most likely the end of him, which came so quickly after entering the academy. But instead of being angry, the director said that he thought that it would take them more time to master this technique. But now he can safely admit that Lehan is much better than the Iron Heads. Licken, of course, was pleased to hear this, but he was almost sure that it would definitely not end just like that. But it looked like the director was in a good mood. And so the guy finally decided to ask him how to become better at control. The director told him that in fact, this is a problem for many newbies, so there's really no need to worry. And Leon was already thinking that it was all about magical energy. But fortunately he was wrong. But then the director began to laugh because this was another joke from him because in fact everyone has problems with the spell and it is possible to control it after a couple of attempts. Although nevertheless the lich told him that he was the only one who launched the arrow. So he should try to figure out what was going on himself and then he was sure that the guy would increase his magic. Licken bowed his head in front of him and thanked him for all this. And somehow the director was no longer having any fun mocking him because he was behaving too much like an adult. Therefore, he decided to switch to the guy who was with them because his reaction was much more interesting. But still he decided to tell them that magic is such that the more you use it, the better you master it. So there is essentially nothing to be afraid of. And now he asked them to go to dinner. And just as Leakin wanted to say goodbye to the director and go to the dining room, he suddenly realized that his body was already there. He couldn't just believe his eyes. Could this really be teleportation? Leon landed on the ground and immediately thought about the fact that the director didn't even lift a finger to transfer them here, but still used the magic of movement. Although he later noticed that Assan was not next to him, as it turned out later, he was sent to the infirmary to restore energy. But what was most offensive was that there was absolutely no one in the dining room because dinner time had already passed. The food was the same as always, but the guy was glad that he still had smoked meat from last time. But as soon as he sat down at the table to start eating, the princess approached him quite unexpectedly, who apparently had been looking for him for quite some time. He immediately stood up from his seat to ask her what she needed from him. After which she pulled out from behind her robe the list that the guy asked her to make. Lehan was surprised that she didn't forget about it, but in any case, he was incredibly grateful to her for it. But when he looked at this scroll, he realized that this is not a list of subjects that are easy to get good grades in, but a list of popular subjects. Although this was not what he needed, he still read it to the end. And what surprised him most was the fact that alchemy remains one of the most popular activities. But still he gathered his thoughts and told her majesty that apparently some mistake had occurred here because he asked for a list of subjects in which it is easy to get good grades and a list of popular subjects is fundamentally not what he needs. It was immediately clear from the girl's face that she didn't quite understand what the guy was telling her. Lehan had to explain that a popular subject has the peculiarity that it is attended by many skilled students. So it is difficult to get good grades. But with unpopular subjects, everything is exactly the opposite. The competition is lower and getting good grades is therefore much easier. She couldn't believe that he was really just looking for things where it would be much easier. After all, he is the son of the Vardinas house, and this is so unlike them because they have always been hardworking. And looking at the desires of this guy, I just want to say something else. in that forest. It seemed to her that he was more consistent with the title of nobleman, but it seems she was simply mistaken. But in any case, she pulled out a list of items from her pocket that were best avoided. And this is exactly what the guy needed. And now he began to feel the smell of unpopularity that he so needed. The first subject on this list was the basics of fencing. In this subject, it is rare to see a person who made all the way to the school of magic to study fencing. In fact, the same thing could be said with studying the basics of magical combat using the method of interval repetition because students who came to school in search of the truth are not interested in fighting. But since these items are not so popular, the guy decided that he needed to study them as best as possible. So he was very grateful to her highness. She in turn was slightly disappointed in him and decided that it was time for her to leave. The next morning, Likan went to his new subject with the thought that everyone refused to go with him. Gayando didn't immediately understand why he should choose an unpopular subject because at least people from high society don't do that. Yana also did not support his idea because, as it turned out, she had already chosen the subjects she would take and what Leon offered her was in no way included in her plans. Asen didn't understand at all why waste time on such nonsense because there were so many more useful activities that they could do. Liken reacted to all this with a smile because he understood perfectly well that they had no idea what awaited them next. The guy knew that usually regardless of the school the teachers simply do not have the concept because they know that the students have other subjects but they sincerely do not care about it. Thus, in order to be able to concentrate on the subjects that students enjoy, he needs subjects where he can do nothing. So, Lehan believed that this would be ideal for him. But he was still confused by one thing. He did not understand why classes on the basics of magical combat were held in the basement. Although the stairs looked quite normal, but Lon was not completely left with a bad feeling. All residents of the empire know that they should never thoughtlessly enter the tower of magicians, even if from the outside they look like ordinary people. But there were still stories when people got stuck in the tower forever after entering it once. Licken had been reading such tales since childhood and understood perfectly well that they were actually exaggerated and his master completely agreed with him. The man actually did not expect anything else from fairy tales because people who enter the tower never leave it. But in reality, everything is much worse. They simply die there. Lihan was always not amused when he heard such words from his master. And since Einroard is the embodiment of a magical tower, even the most curious first years rarely explore the tower. But Leakin was sure that these were just fairy tales because school remains school in the evening, so everything should be fine. In addition, he remembered that nothing happened to him on the first floor of the main building or in the dormatory when suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by the director who wanted to ask the guy if he had accidentally gone to the first floor. Obviously, the guy was a little scared when he saw the director because he didn't expect to meet him here. But then he seemed to be overwhelmed and he thought that this was a great opportunity. And so he told the director that he was so glad to see him. After which he added that he was going to the first underground floor and would like to ask the director to share instructions with him. His instructions were quite expected. In fact, he told the guy that he would bring flowers to his coffin when they found his corpse. Lehan actually didn't expect anything different, but it was still worth trying to talk to him. A few minutes later, Lehan was already on this first floor. And in fact, although he was scared, everything was quite normal here. But on the other hand, he still had the feeling that something sinister was hiding behind the door. Suddenly, he noticed two students who, apparently, just like him, had signed up for this subject. It even seemed to him that there were many students here, and he was not alone. This calmed him down a little. Suddenly, the guys read the sign for the basics of magical combat and realized that they had come to the wrong place and they needed to get out of here as quickly as possible. They decided that they needed to leave as soon as possible. And along the way, they began to discuss that it was unlikely that anyone had signed up for this subject at all because people from all the towers were simply afraid to meddle here. And yet when Leon entered the class, he saw three people who apparently weren't afraid and signed up for this subject, which couldn't help but make him happy. Some guys immediately looked at Leon and thought that he had wandered here completely by accident. Although the guy heard all this and understood that he had come here on purpose, but then his attention focused on some strange ball. What is it for? Suddenly, all his thoughts were interrupted after he heard a strange voice coming from the corner of the room. and most likely it was the teacher. Lean didn't even notice him, as did the other guys who were also in the class. As soon as the guy began to examine him more closely, he almost immediately noticed pale skin, a melancholic look, long fangs, and all this made him think that this man was a vampire. But guesses were quickly interrupted when this man introduced himself as Vagr. He is a teacher of the basics of magical combat using the method of interval repetition and with a rather downcast face he hoped for fruitful cooperation. After which he decided to move on directly to the topic of the lesson and began with the fact that on their desks there are balls made of heavenly spirit stone which is very sensitive to magical energy. He also added that when the stars are in a certain position, they release holy energy and the star spirit stone is able to absorb it. After such a short theoretical course, he immediately invited them to move on to practice and first of all told them to stand up and pour magical energy into the balls in front of them. Although it seemed to Leon that this would not work. And he actually had such thoughts for a reason because he couldn't even cope with simple spells. But still he overcame himself and tried. Before they had time to touch, suddenly all these balls flew into the air in an instant. Leaken understood that he had done nothing for this. Most likely the teacher was to blame for this. But still he could not believe that he could do it so simply. Although later the thought came to him that most likely it was not just a star spirit stone, but an entire artifact. And judging by the initials on these stones, the professor made them himself, which is why he is so capable of manipulating them. The idea immediately arose in his head that well-made artifacts could be sold at a decent price, and this already interested him more than this item as a whole. One of the students went a little overboard with the energy she put into this ball, and it literally flew out of her control, and it seemed like it was going to break through the ceiling. But the professor assured them that the Shaun is connected to their will. so they can control it. But he also placed a ban on destroying anything in the lecture hall. The girl noticed that this was an incredibly great idea because any more and there would have been trouble. She thought too much and forgot about controlling this ball, so she deservedly hit her in the head with it. Vre informed them too late that this ban did not apply to them, so they must be extremely careful. Then he decided to continue the lesson and asked them to raise the ball into the air again and every second Lee became more and more interesting in this lesson and he liked the professor himself because he was unlike anyone else. Vag at one point asked them to make this ball start spinning around itself and Leakin had problems with this because even when controlling such an artifact he has some problems and does not move as the guy wants. One of the students managed to do this at one point and the ball began to spin. But the professor remained just as cool-headed and therefore asked him to do it again so that he could see it clearly. Lehan didn't really want to do this all day, so he decided to ask the professor how long they would do this. Vagre did not understand why this question was asked at all if the answer is obvious that they will do this until they managed to do it perfectly. After that, some of the guys suddenly wanted to go to the restroom. So, they asked the professor about it. But he immediately made it clear to them that there was no need to ask him about it because here they are free people and do whatever they want. In fact, the guys obviously just wanted to leave as soon as possible because they simply did not understand what kind of object this was and why they should spin this ball all day long. Before the guys had time to leave, suddenly the only girl who was with them suddenly lost consciousness and fell from loss of strength. Lehan could notice the fact that she was incredibly persistent in her work. And he was pleased to watch people like her. But still, he understood perfectly well that he should help her come to her senses because she most likely lost consciousness for a reason, but because she simply ran out of internal energy. The girl could barely speak and then tried to say that she had simply run out of her mana and therefore she needed help. Leakin actually understood this even without her. Although it was surprising to him that she did not pretend to escape from this lesson. So he took her arm and told the professor that she had lost consciousness due to the fact that she had exhausted her supply mana. Vagreck did not change his face at all and could only say that it would be nice for her to continue drawing the circle when she recovered. After Leakin helped the girl get to the first aid station, he returned to class and continued to practice. And he did this until he became interested in finding out how grades would be given in this lesson. So he decided to ask this question directly to the professor. For Vagre, this was again a fairly obvious question because grades will be given as required by the rules. The evaluation is carried out starting from the first place regardless of how many students were present. Leon actually counted on this because apparently no one else would take this class except him and therefore this subject was just a jackpot for him. After all, it seemed to him that if he just held out until the end of the quarter, he could easily get the highest score for discipline. This is exactly the item that he was looking for. Now he just needs to repeat it and he will do it with joy. It was quite interesting for Vagre to observe that Leon still had not gone anywhere. The fact was that every year students come to this subject like the tide, but they also disappear like the Eb. Last year there was no one at all, but Vagr didn't care about this at all because according to the contract, he must teach the subject every year and not collect those who want to attend it. In fact, every day he sat alone in the lecture hall and left when the class time was over. However, now it seemed to him that an unusual freshman had appeared and disrupted the usual routine. An adult and handsome man who, judging by his habits and speech, came from a great house. Vag did not know about the amount of magical energy Leon had, but he easily noticed that he was special. Vagre also hoped that Lehon would continue to attend classes because then he would finally be able to move on to the second lesson of this subject. After this lesson in the restroom, Leon asked to listen to his friends and he said in all seriousness that this subject simply could not be missed because they could be guaranteed to get good grades in it simply for being present. But it was clear from their faces that he did not convince them at all because they were not entirely interested in this. Although Gynando asked Leon what exactly they teach. The guy happily talked about how he needed to use his mana to lift the star spirit stone that the professor had prepared and practiced drawing a circle with it. Ganondo wanted to hear what would happen next, but Leon replied with a smile that that was all because they didn't do anything else, which surprised the guys a little. They didn't quite understand what was so important here, but Leon immediately interrupted them and said that the main thing here was that he could get his grades, which he so badly needed. That's all he was interested in at the moment. Yaina would never have thought that Lehan was such an unusual guy who would only think about himself. She actually understood very well that it was not for her to say such a thing, but in her opinion, he was too much obsessed with prophet. Lean wasn't too upset that they wouldn't go with him. Besides, it was time for him to run to the next subject. They were very curious to know what next subject he chose, and what was their surprise when he said that he would study the basics of fencing at the Academy of Magic. It seemed to them that this was an incredibly useless activity that could only be done at this academy. But Leon did not listen to them and went to the courtyard at the southern entrance to the main building where there was a training ground where fencing was taught. And his guesses turned out to be correct when he entered the main gate and saw several guys there who apparently also came for this subject. Moreover, most of these guys were from the White Tiger Tower, which are mostly from the houses of knights, which means that they are good at swordsmanship and take it seriously. Therefore, Lehan thought that the basics of magical combat were handed to him on a silver platter, so he was not so upset that there were so many people in fencing, and besides, he had been steadily practicing fencing. But he stood out too much for the other guys, who almost immediately saw that he was from the Blue Dragon Tower. Moreover, they recognized this guy because they knew that he was from the house of Vardarden. And apparently he came here because his mentor taught him fencing for the sake of general development. But they all thought that he underestimated fencing too much. Lihon immediately realized that they weren't treating him very friendly here, and he also heard that they were all too proud of their skills here. But he still didn't expect that he would encounter such hostility. But on the other hand, he understood perfectly well that this is actually not so important. After all, they are still just teenagers. Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted by a huge troll who rather unexpectedly came out of the gate, and he deliberately went to Lon in order to ask him if he was from Vardana's house by chance. Liken did not quite understand why he was saying this, but still did not hide the fact that he was from this house. and moreover lived in the blue dragon tower. After which the orc began to say that it seemed to him that the guy was in the wrong place because they were seriously engaged in fencing here and not teaching beginners. Lean calmly thanked him for the information, but this angered the orc even more who thought that the guy simply did not understand him and therefore once again repeated to him that they were not just waving swords here as aristocrats do. Then he added that he could be seriously injured in sparring and no one here would give in to him just because he was a nobleman. Leon waved his hand in response to this and said that he would try to restrain himself in the battle with the orc so as not to injure him. These words quite obviously hooked the orc and so he began to boil like a kettle and if the professor had not come out at that moment then most likely he would have gotten into a fight but the teacher called them to come to him in time. One could see surprise on Leakin's face because he did not expect to see such a picture. The fact was that the fencing teacher was Professor Ingardell and what surprised the guy was that he was an elf. After which the elf added that he was sure that they had all already learned fencing here and most likely came here to improve their skills or not to lose the ones they had already developed. Therefore, he suggested that they immediately move on to practicing existing skills instead of learning from the very basics. And this was good news for Lehon because he was really only interested in his grades from the very beginning. Suddenly, all his thoughts were interrupted by some small elf from the White Tiger Tower who came up, it seemed, just to say hello. Looking at this elf, Leon immediately thought that he looked like an elf who was popular with girls. But his thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the same guy who asked Leon, "Or is he from the house of Vardinas." After Leon's answer, this elf added that he was actually just curious to know why someone from the famous house of magicians came to learn how to wield a sword. But for Leon, this was again very obvious because he believed that few people would choose this activity, so it would be easier for him to earn good grades. Although in his mind, Lehan thought that if he told the truth, then this guy would hardly understand him correctly. So he decided that it would be easier for both of them if he pretended that he only cared about grades. This elf, as it turned out, is called Jiselle, and he is from the house of Morad, but he asked Leon to call him Morad. Likon immediately turned his attention to his hands, which were calloused, although it was worth noting that outwardly he looked like a But of course, he didn't tell him that, but simply replied that he was pleased to meet you. Although, on the other hand, Leon understood that there was nothing more to expect from his house, so he simply shook his hand. The Morads strictly adhere to the rules and protect the north. Being in harsh conditions, they are literally ready to resort to any means, methods, and tricks to achieve their goals. At least that's what Lehan thought until he met Morad, who is completely different from them. But he remembered how people reacted to him and realized that rumors are actually not always true, so you shouldn't listen to them blindly. The art of the sword is a blue stone. It was taught to Leon by Arlog and based on the name, one can guess that it is effective and easy to use. But the training was so difficult that the nobles did not really take up them. But Leon still managed to master them because he believed that if you convince yourself that you can handle it, then it will be so. When suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by the master because he became interested in knowing whether Leon uses the art of the blue stone. The professor immediately noticed that he had a well-developed background and therefore began to think that most likely the guy was from some house where fencing was valued. But his face immediately changed to surprise after he heard that the guy was from Vardarden's house. The master simply could not believe it because the guy was able to master the basics even being in a house where magic is more valued. Therefore, he first decided to clarify with the guy himself why he decided to study fencing. To which he received an answer from Leon that he was convinced that this was a vital skill for an aristocrat. But it was impossible to say from the master's face that he believed him. But in any case, Leon understood that the most important thing now is grades. And if he says something wrong now, then most likely he can say goodbye to good grades. Leon decided to say something that would raise him in the eyes of the teacher. So he said that he thought so before. But as he progressed in his study, he realized that he could not help but come here. From the expression on the master's face, it immediately became clear that he liked this answer quite a lot because he changed his face and showed a characteristic hand gesture. But then the professor still asked the guy for forgiveness and added that he actually accidentally voiced what he was thinking. Looking at Lehon, he now understood that with his background in magic, he would make a serious swordsman because he takes fencing more seriously than the students from the Tiger Tower. Therefore, the man could not help but say that thanks to Leon, he understood something, and that was that he would also be as serious as possible with him. After which he asked the guy to immediately take out his wooden sword, and they would begin the lesson immediately. But Leon did not expect this and it seemed to him that this should not be the case. After some time, Leon was completely beaten and lying on the ground. Apparently, they took him too seriously. The master, who was probably his opponent, stood over him and told the guy that the art of blue stone is like a boulder, and he thought so because his strong point is that he will not waver no matter what happens. The master only asked him not to forget about it. But for today, he suggested finishing the lesson. And from Leon's state, it was clear that he didn't mind. For Leon, today the lesson was completed, and he could go to rest. Although in his mind, he was thinking about how much his body hurt, it seemed to him that he had been hit more than a thousand times in every point of his body. It was only worth noting how the master took advantage of his weak points and gaps in defense, which is probably why Lehon was there until the end of the battle. Although Lehon realized that the professor was taking him too seriously because in the future it would be the white tiger guys who would become real knights, but he treated them much easier than he treated Leon. If Arlog is like an unshakable stone, then Ingardell is like a stream of water despite his prosthetic arms and legs. And while Lena was thinking about this, Ingardell was telling his subordinates that if they use the cloud art, then they need to alternate hands more because the difficulty of two swords is that they are difficult to master. So he asked them to be more thoughtful when they use them. What about the art of the top of the moon? He could say that it is a fast and sharp art in which one must use the body to strike. Lahan really enjoyed watching how this professor treated each student because not only does he know absolutely every martial art, but he also gives each student personal advice, but even in this case, Leon could not understand why he could not leave the feeling that he had been beaten more than anyone. when suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by Ingardell who rather unexpectedly asked Leon to come to him. The guy was worried that the teacher called him to him. But he was not the only one who was called by the elf because the second person was Durgu from Cho's house. And this second person was precisely the ogre with whom Leon did not get along from the very beginning. But the most interesting thing was ahead because as soon as they approached the teacher, he told them that they would now have a duel. The other guys didn't understand why they were the ones. And in general, it seemed to them that this fight would not be entirely fair. But Durgu liked this idea incredibly much. So he did not argue with the professor. The master liked that none of them resisted, so he gave each of them a wooden sword with which they would fight. Leaken at that moment understood perfectly well that his enemy was most likely waiting for this moment most of all. But now the guy has no intention of retreating. Moreover, as a child, he could have spent his time playing, but instead he learned to fence and got bruises, but never gave up. And he did all this just for moments like these, to stand on equal terms in a fencing duel. Ingardell actually chose them because they seemed to him the most capable. Every experienced knight knew that it was impossible to master the art of the sword through theory alone. Only by practicing hundreds of times and conducting real battles can one see the path of the sword. For example, if a knight has learned to reach his opponent's neck, but he doesn't know how to do anything else, then it will not be so easy to reach his opponent. Knights use theory only as a basis and understanding and applied skills as a supporting factor to extract the absolute power of sword art. And according to the professor, these two are not only able to reach this stage, but also put faint traces of magic into the swords, which means that they are especially gifted as knights. Therefore, today they will be able to prove it, and the master asked them to take their places and begin the duel. Looking at Lehon, the teacher thought that he had a good level of swordsmanship no matter what house he came from. In addition, he was almost sure that the guy had experienced enormous pressure from his home since childhood, but he was very serious about this. Therefore, it seemed to him that Leaken was a very capable student whom he would lead along the path of the sword no matter what the cost and then gave the order to start the battle. In fact, he is expecting a lot from this fight because he thinks that they are both pretty good with a sword. So, the fight should be quite interesting. Choi House's Moontop art is fast and furious as opposed to Lehands who uses blue stone art which is strong and thorough. Ingardell thought that since they were absolute opposites, they would have something to learn from each other. He believed that this was what opponents were for. The orc decided that since Lon was standing and not attacking, he would do it first. The guy barely managed to dodge this blow, which flew incredibly close to his face. In response to this, Lehon decided to act a little dishonestly and threw sand at the orc, which blinded him for a while. Other students tried to tell the professor that this was dishonest, but the man was shocked by such an act. In his opinion, Lehan was using everything she could, and that was right. Because in his head, first of all, it was a fight for life, and it didn't matter how to defeat the enemy. And in his opinion, Leon understands the meaning of these words with precision. So he has nothing to say to him. But Ingardell also understood other students who saw this as foul play and therefore believed that they simply needed more time to understand this and all because they were born in houses where honor is respected. So perhaps they will never be able to learn such things. Moreover, he is able to ignore the words of other people in order to win. This is why the teacher likes Leaken because only a true swordsman does this. At that moment, the orc only thought that Leon had acted incredibly low, but on the other hand, it helped him weaken his defense. Leon at this time was not going to stop there and continued to attack because he was sure that the orc still could not think clearly and would most likely miss the blow again. Therefore, without thinking for a long time, he continued to advance. And it could not be said that his actions were unsuccessful. Leon actually didn't waste time while he sat and rested from the battle. He carefully watched his opponent. And when he saw his movements, he immediately realized that the orc was a pretty capable guy who should not be underestimated. But this still won't help him. At least that's what Leon himself thought, who did everything to create a scenario thanks to which he could win this battle. At some point, this began to bother Durgu, and since his opponent had gone so far, he decided to answer him in kind. Therefore, he decided to pretend that Leon hit him incredibly hard with his sword, and because of this, he was injured. The guy didn't understand how it happened at all. It seemed to him that he didn't hit the orc at all, so why did he suddenly end up on the ground? Durgu lay and thought only that there was no need to think about how he looked now. The main thing was to win this battle. The teacher liked all this incredibly much. So he clapped his hands until his students behind him did not understand at all what was happening. This turned out to be too humiliating for Durgu. So he decided that he would do everything to take revenge on Lehon. So he went on the attack again. He dealt blow after blow. But the guy skillfully dodged all the blows he saw. The fight was really interesting, even better than Ingardell expected because the guys are really very capable. Although he still did not expect that Durgu would demonstrate mastery of the art of the top of the moon at such a high level. But on the other hand, the teacher perfectly understood that the stronger and faster the blows, the more he spends stamina. But does Durgu understand this? Looking at Leakon, one could only say that on the contrary, he remained calm and only responded to the enemy's attacks. And the guy was focused on the fight for a reason because he understood that his opponent's blows were quite strong and missing even one would be critical for him. But even this was not the biggest problem for him, because he simply did not understand what kind of pressure that was coming from Duru. Chaos was happening in him until he forced himself to collect his thoughts and not concentrate because he understood perfectly well that he should not show his emotions because he could still take advantage of the opportunity and win. In addition, it was noticeable how the orc was bad at making decisions since he did not expect such a turn of events and this led to the fact that he made too many unnecessary movements which in his opinion should have helped him. Moreover, judging by the mana in his sword, it is obvious that he is approaching the limit of his physical abilities. Leon, in turn, does not get tired at all using a small amount of mana. Therefore, in his opinion, the guy's victory is only a matter of time. But by this point, you still need to hold out because blocking every attack of this guy is not so easy. Duru at that moment simply could not understand what was happening and why he could not defeat this guy. Was he really not putting in enough strength? And looking at Leakin, he didn't understand at all why the guy didn't get tired. And it felt like he just didn't show his emotions. It seemed to the orc that all his actions were as if he was trying to split a mountain with a needle. And all his actions only lead to the fact that it all benefits only Lan. Although at one point, Lehan still managed to make several good counterattacks. The result of which was that he literally knocked the sword out of the orc's hands. after which it didn't take him much time to put the sword in front of the orc's face and end this fight. At the same moment, Ingardell appeared, who was happy to announce that the duel was officially over. Ingardell at that moment thought that Durgu needed to be a little calmer and everything could have been completely different, but he collapsed under the weight of the pressure of his opponent. Given his young age, this must have been difficult to bear because mentally he wanted to win incredibly badly. Lie at this moment radiates the energy characteristic of a highranking aristocrat. But the master could not help but tell them that they both had a truly excellent fight and he also believed that the victory was not 100%. And he says all this only so that the winner remains humble and the loser does not stop persisting for the sake of his further growth. And now, in his opinion, the most important moment has come when they should shake hands and disperse peacefully. Lie looking into the eyes of his opponent understood perfectly well that judging by his character, he would not remain silent. And if he did something wrong, the guy was immediately ready to answer him. But Durgu decided not to do that. On the contrary, he extended his hand and said that it was a good fight. And he also did not forget to ask for forgiveness for being rude to him. Then after which he added that Leon is actually more than competent to attend these classes which the guy simply did not expect. Although there was a thought in his head that the ogre could thus dull his attention in order to attack. But apparently this is not the case. Therefore in response he also decided to shake his hand and say that Duru was probably just worried at that moment. So he said too much. In the evening after this lesson, Dorgi was returning to his room when suddenly he was surrounded by students who most likely wanted to talk to him about something. But these were only pawns of the one who actually wanted to talk to him. The same elf who approached Leon wanted to ask the ogre if he planned to leave everything as it was after such humiliation. Degru didn't understand what this conversation was all about because he lost because he simply didn't have enough abilities. But everyone around him began to prove to him that Leon simply threw sand at him and generally fought dishonestly, which is why he lost. But in fact, he was not at all to blame. The elf who stood behind everyone suddenly began to say that in fact in this situation something completely different is important, namely that the honor and pride of their tower was trampled on because of him. and therefore he believed that Dugru should suffer his well-deserved punishment for this. The ogre understood perfectly well that the Morad house ruled everything among the nightly houses, so this situation bothered him a little. Morad added that the punishment would actually be simple. The little elf believed that if Durgu could not defeat him personally, then he would need to do it with numbers. It seemed to the ogre that the knights should be ashamed to even think about this, let alone act like this. Morad believed that he was wrong and only losers said such stupidity. Some guys who were also there did not understand why they were doing this because it seemed to them that it was too much. Morad was annoyed by the fact that they were all talking behind his back. So, he invited everyone who was not happy with something to tell him about it personally. But in response to these words, all they did was fall silent. Only Dugree found the courage to say that he is against such things. So he is not going to take revenge on anyone, especially in this way. For some reason, this amused Morad, after which he called the guy a coward and told him that he would apparently have to find a replacement for him. And looking at the crowd of people who stood next to them, it became clear that many were not against doing this instead of the ogre. At that moment, Dru thought that Lie Kon is certainly a capable guy, but it is very dangerous to fight alone against three, not to mention the fact that they are members of the houses of knights who train every day. Therefore, he decided that he could not simply close his eyes to this because this is not how a knight should behave and it does not matter what consequences his actions would entail. and he decided that the best decision in this situation would be to take Lechon's side. And for this, he immediately went to help him. But as soon as he reached his destination, he realized that Leon was apparently capable of handling everything on his own because at least he was able to put one of them to bed. And he did it for a reason, but with the help of magic, which he already mastered much better than all of them combined. Some time ago in the forest, several guys from the White Tiger Tower finally waited for Leon, to whom they wanted to explain that he could not even think about the fact that they would just let that situation go as he ruined a fair duel and they were going to make sure that he no longer will be able to take this subject. Leaken at that moment was not sure that the reason really was what happened in the duel, but in any case, something needs to be done. And therefore to begin with he decided to scare them a little. So he turned around and asked them just one question. Are they really so stupid that they do this knowing what kind of family he comes from? This angered them even more because it seemed to them that it was quite mean to try to intimidate them with this. But they immediately told him that they were not going to retreat for this reason alone. Lan just wanted to look at their reaction and judging by it, these guys have something that they incredibly strongly believe in or someone who is imposing this belief on them. It immediately seemed to him that someone was behind them and they believed that if they did something, they would still be taken care of. But with all this, he just wanted to say that if they had at least half of their brain, they would not have gotten involved in something like this to begin with. Therefore, he decided to ask them directly, who sent them. Is this some kind of great house? Why is it difficult to ignore the order? One of them immediately started shouting at Leon and asked him to shut his mouth for now. After which they decided to surround him and thus prevent him from escaping. Licken himself understood perfectly well that no matter how stupid they were, three against one is still too dishonest. At that moment, he remembered the words of his teacher who told him to run away if something like this happened. But the problem was that the path to retreat was closed and now he didn't even know what to do. Although then he looked below him and discovered a small number of small stones that he thought he could use. He thought so because their size was almost that of a feather with which he did a great job. Full of confidence, he lifted these stones into the air and ordered them to move. After which he directed them at the guys who wanted to teach him a lesson, and they in turn now began to understand why the Vardana's house is different from other people. Leakin was so glad that it worked. It seemed to him that this would be enough to scare them. But he also knew very well that he did not need to slow down to get out of here. after which he struck one of them on the head with a small stone and said that if they did not get out of the way then the same thing would happen to the other two. Although he didn't actually plan to hit this guy that hard, it was an accident and now he understands more than ever how important practice is. The two guys who remained began to talk about how their opponent was able to throw a stone so quickly that it was impossible to react. Even though Vardonaz they still could not believe that he already possessed such strong magic. Likon was still thinking that he didn't plan to get to this point but still he had to tell them that if they wanted to die they could come closer and not be shy while he maintained a calm appearance as if he was really ready destroy them. The ogre simply couldn't believe his eyes. What did he just see? Lan didn't even notice how Duju approached but still decided to check with him. or did he also not come to fight with him? The ogre immediately told him that he had come to help him and Leon simply could not believe his ears. Did Jazelle really treat him like that? The thing was that the White Tiger Tower is different from his blue dragon tower because all the houses in their tower are quite powerful. So living there is more like a social event. But what confused Lihon most of all was that a certain hierarchy had already been established in the White Tiger Tower so early on. While Lean was thinking about this, Dudgu drew him the same giselle they were talking about so that the guy would roughly understand who they were talking about. Liken couldn't quite believe that this was the same guy he saw at the fencing lesson. From the first meeting, it seemed to him that this was a good-natured guy. But now he understands perfectly well that appearance can be deceiving, and the ogre could not help but add that in the case of Jiselle, appearance and character are not connected at all. Although the ogre still didn't understand why Leon even calls Jazelle a guy, Leon at that moment continued to think about his own things, and it seemed to him that he had found the reason why he was treated this way. It was strange for him that they reacted to the duel like that. But the ogre only confirmed that the duel was actually just an excuse. But there were many reasons why they did so. And the very first and probably the most important is that Leon from the house of Vardanas and the ogre believed that this was why they started hunting him. After all, if Leon, a native of the great house, could be defeated, then the authority among the first years would greatly increase. Now the guy understands that Jiselle essentially just considered him a trophy with which to raise his authority. Dudu suddenly decided to say that what really bothered him the most was that Lehan would most likely continue to show his good side and then the students from his tower would feel hostility towards him. And people like Jazelle know how to kindle such emotions in such people. At least that's what the ogre thought who told Lihan all this with the idea that he would just know this and be careful if he still decided to continue attending fencing. While Lie was walking home after this hard day, he couldn't get out of his head the thought of how Dudgu told him that he needed to try to avoid the subjects that white tiger students attended. Then Jazelle would not be able to do anything to him. Lehan, of course, was not going to argue that this was a good proposal, but he already knew that he would not even think about following it. And the first reason was that it is quite difficult to find a good subject in Leon's understanding. And the second reason was his pride, because he did not understand at all how they dare to play political games with him. Therefore, without thinking for a long time, he decided to answer them in kind. So he entered the restroom and told the guys that he was attacked by students from the white tiger tower and according to him they did this only because he was from the blue dragon. Mentally lean was proud of himself and he wanted to see how they would react to this. His friends couldn't even believe it. It seemed to them that these guys were completely out of their minds because there was simply no other reason why they did this. One of them even suggested that everyone should not sit here just like that, but call everyone upstairs because it seemed to him that this was no longer a joke. It would be nice if they raised their hand against Gynando. But they must avenge Leon. Ganando didn't understand at all what he had to do with it. And why wouldn't anyone marry him like that? Lean couldn't even imagine that they would be so angry. It's even more than he thought. This even crossed some normal boundaries because they were going to contact the others and even some offered to find weapons. Apparently now Leon will have to calm them down if of course he manages to do this. But they didn't seem to listen to him at all because they believed that they all owed him here and should do everything to help Lon. They were still grateful to the guy for bringing meat for them and it was Leon who saved them from hunger. The guy of course could not tell them that it was simply his plan on which he made good money and at that time they continued to gather. Now that there were enough of them they were ready to go and kill these arrogant students from the Tiger Tower. Lihan at this time could not believe that he had made such a mistake in his calculations and underestimated how much the Blue Dragon Tower hated the White Tiger Tower. Although on the other hand there was nothing unusual in this and it is quite natural to hate someone in whom you increasingly notice your equal. Suddenly at one moment their hike was stopped by Asen who asked them to stop and listen to him before going anywhere. After which he tried to explain to his friends that one should not act rashly because people from families of knights live in that tower and if they rush there emotionally they will definitely lose. Licken completely agreed with him. So he supported him with both hands, saying that he was indeed right. But apparently the guy was a little hasty with conclusions because before he had time to say that they could just leave it alone, Assan simply shouted that they needed to set up an ambush and then attack. Now he understood that it was incredibly stupid to hope for anything. They succumbed too much to emotions. So he had to intervene and tell them straight out that he wasn't asking them to actually avenge him. Lychen asked them to understand that this matter concerns exclusively his honor and therefore only he himself will deal with it. But his friends still believe that they were cunning, mean and petty, so it would be difficult to deal with such scum alone. Likan in response to this reminded each of them that they all came from respected families and it would be incredibly shameful if they stooped to their level. These words made the guys think and even for a second it seemed to Leon that it worked. But he was not going to dwell on these words and so he decided to get to the main point after which he began to say that if they themselves entered into battle with them then together they would be able to answer them. Likan believed that they were all just cowards, so they would probably attack as a group. They fully supported him and believed that he was right, so they decided that they would stick together and be vigilant. Likon felt better because he managed to avoid the problem of being bullied for belonging to some family. But some guys still continued to say that their next lesson would be with these bastards. And therefore, they thought that it would be a great idea to make it so that they didn't just live there. Besides, they had already mastered the light spell, but they definitely hadn't learned it yet. Liken understood what he had done, but he simply could not do anything about it. The next day, Yana got up early in the morning and wanted to have a little snack before class. But before she had time to wake up, she was frightened by Leon, who apparently had not slept all night because he could hardly say good morning to Yana. And so it turned out, according to Lee Khan, he did not sleep all night because he was practicing magic. And it was all because he found out yesterday that everyone had already mastered the light spell. But he hadn't. And for Yana, this really wasn't a good reason to stay up all night. Suddenly, their conversation was interrupted by Gyando, who was also awake at such an early hour. But before they had time to call him to them, the guy suddenly pulled out various kinds of food from under his cloak, which was strung on a stick, which he wanted to fry a little over the fire and then successfully eat. Lon decided to approach him carefully and scare him a little, and he managed to do it quite well. Gynando immediately wanted to know when they even arrived, to which Lan told him that they were already here when he took out his sausages. But the guy continued to prove that this did not happen. And it just seemed to them that instead of answering, Leon asked Gyando to remove his sausages from the fire, otherwise they would burn. Although what bothered him most now was the fact that everyone had gathered around rather unexpectedly, and they were all so strange. Yenna believed that they were simply all hungry, and if they had not sold the meat, then it would have been even worse. Now, Likon thought about trying to make provisions, but the problem was that they had very little food left, and they also understood perfectly well that Professor Yurg is quite stingy, and even if they try to take some ingredients from his house, he will be, to put it mildly, evil. They both understood that it would not be possible to endure it on the sly, and it was also impossible to come up with a way to do it. Professor Garcia takes an interest in her students, so she immediately noticed the unusual changes that occurred in them. Firstly, it was noticeable to the naked eye that a week after admission, they were too hungry. Secondly, there was tension in the relationship between the towers. She of course understood that everyone had different backgrounds, so the competition was fierce, but the tension between the blue dragon and the white tiger was even stronger than usual. But on the other hand, she did not forget that the director always said that the more they compete, the stronger they will become. Although she could not completely agree with him on this matter, it was also difficult to say something to the director. She would really like them all to get along with each other because then it will be much easier for her to talk to them. Garcia began by saying that last time they studied the light, and therefore she would like to clarify whether someone had mastered it, and Lehon raised his hand without hesitation, although he did not even look at who was raising it with him. At that moment, he thought that after spending the whole night studying it, he somehow succeeded because he did not want to lag behind the others. But it took all his strength. But at some point his thoughts were interrupted by the realization that except for him in the entire lecture hall, no one else was holding his hand. He didn't understand what was happening because it seemed to him that they had all already mastered the light as they said, but they only admired his talent. Lon immediately leaned towards the same guy who had boasted to him that he had already learned the light. This guy answered him with a smile that so far he had only understood the basic principle but had not yet mastered the spell itself. But he believed that he too would soon succeed. Leen now understood what was happening and he did not understand how he could fall for this because aristocrats always do this. They would like to show off once again. Apparently, he tried in vain, although Garcia didn't think so, because she was pleasantly surprised that at least someone managed to master this spell. But as it turned out, not one person from the blue dragon tower was able to cope with this, but two, and the second was the princess. And it seemed to Lan that he again had a chance to get closer to the princess. Although from his gaze it seemed to the guy that he had done something wrong again. Suddenly, Asan called Lan to tell him that it seemed the princess believed a strange gossip about him. If you believe Assan's words, then the essence of the gossip is that they claimed that he is only interested in grades, not knowledge. Lon pretended to be surprised, although he perfectly understood that this was not gossip because he was really only interested in grades, not knowledge. He understood that this was true and he actually had nothing to say. Although looking at Asan who was clearly furious, he understood that he clearly needed to justify himself. Asan in turn was disappointed in the princess because the problem is not who spread this rumor, but that the princess managed to buy into such an implausible lie. Although Leon didn't understand him because here it's really up to everyone to believe it or not. These words once again proved to him that Leon is incredibly friendly. Now he believed that their tower was full of children of great families. But Lehan for him was the most noble. Asan mentally asked for forgiveness from his family for not wanting to go to the academy. But now he understands perfectly well why he is here to find friends like Lehon. In any case, the time has come to show them how they mastered the light. And the first was Lehon who did quite well. Next was the princess who did not lag behind and she also managed to do it perfectly. Garcia could not even expect such an excellent result because she like no one knew that students rarely master this spell in the first week. So she is incredibly glad that she was able to meet such talented students. However, now she would like to appeal to others who according to her should not be discouraged and this should only serve as motivation for them to work further. Light magic is the basis of everything. It is like the first step that will allow them to get an idea of what magic is, which is what Garcia was trying to convey to them. At that moment, Lehan was not entirely sure that anyone was listening to the woman at all. And he didn't just say this because it was enough to just look at how they behaved. Garcia also noticed this and for now rather calmly asked them all to calm down and return to their seats. One of the students of the White Tiger Tower said that this is actually just a spell and should not boast about it so much. But he was immediately answered from the Blue Dragon Tower, saying that in the White Tiger Tower there live zero students who cannot even master such a spell. Garcia heard all this and asked them not to be upset because this semester they will only study elementary magic. So each of them still has a lot to learn. This pleased the guys not only from the blue dragon, but also the students from the white tiger. Garcia also made sure to add that once they mastered the light, they would unknowingly figure out how to master it along the way. According to her, elemental magic consists of simple elements, water, fire, earth, air, and darkness. And it also includes complex attributes such as gravitational magic such as summoning spirits and even assigning their attributes to artifacts. This is similar to learning the four basic math operations and using them in your high school classes. Moreover, even after learning basic elementary magic, they will be treated everywhere as a very important person. But it was too early to go that far. So she suggested that for now they take a test that would help them determine their basic element since only one is suitable for each person. Without hesitation, Garcia hit her stick on the floor and ordered each of them to now use the knowledge they had acquired from the last lesson. After these words, the fire in front of each of them burned even stronger, and it seemed that they would need to defend themselves from it. And only after that, Garcia told them that this time they would need to create not light but fire. So she asked them to be extremely careful because unlike light, fire can burn them very badly. To begin with, she asked them to cast a spell. But they had to do it mentally and very slowly while saying only one word, burn. After which she showed what result they should get, and it was truly magical. Each student was truly impressed by such beautiful fire magic. Garcia was able to create a huge pillar of fire in just one second. Even Leakin, who until recently did not want to react like a child, but even he thought that this was simply wonderful and magic was truly an amazing thing. After such a masterclass, Garcia invited each of them to try it themselves. But no matter how hard the guys tried, they weren't very good at it. The fire just didn't burn the way they wanted. What could not be said about Leon, who almost immediately realized that the professor gave them these candles for a reason because it seemed to him that if what a person is trying to do is close to him, then it would be easier to just visualize it in his head and then everything would definitely work out. Therefore, he firmly decided that he would try to do this. And at that moment Garcia turned her attention to him which did not allow Leakon to do this and with the help of her magic destroyed his candle and asked him not to do this. After which she came closer to him and for now asked him to hold off on using fire magic which he did not quite understand. The guy was immediately upset because he had already planned his path to creating cool magic. Garcia thought that he himself understood this. But apparently she would have to explain to him that this was too dangerous in his case. After all, if you just think that the light was so bright that it blinded everyone who looked at it. And Leon realized that if he cannot control the light, but it's another matter when he cannot control the flame, it is much more dangerous and not only for him. Garcia suggested that he try it when his senses become more subtle. But for now, she suggested that he practice with water magic because at the moment it is much safer. The professor believed that water, like fire, is a basic element. But Leakin didn't even let her finish before shouting that water is not as cool as fire, and he first of all wanted to practice with fire. Although then he quickly decided to take back his words because he remembered who he was talking to, and moreover a law professor. Now the fire is really very dangerous for him. He wanted to work with fire so much because it like lightning is good for attack. Earth and metal seemed ideal for him to defend himself with. But the water was completely unremarkable for him and he did not even know where it could be used. The only advantage that Leon saw in water was that it can be drunk at any time. But that's all. But unfortunately he couldn't do anything about it because it was all for safety reasons. Although Asan, for example, did not think so, he was even a little envious that Liken would receive special knowledge from the professor. Liken mentally asked him to be silent, although outwardly he tried not to show how angry he was. Concentrating a little on the water, Lea tried to cause a splash of water, which in its nature should be similar to the burning of fire, but mentally his concentration was with fire because he so wanted to study it. So some anger reigned inside him and this caused a rather unexpected result for both Leon and the other students. He literally managed to create a huge water ball. It was quite incredible because Leon managed to do it in just three attempts and for a firstear student this is an excellent result. Garcia was so happy to observe such things and now she was sure that the guy had a certain connection with water. Moreover, she could say with confidence that Leon had succeeded in elementary magic, so they could calmly applaud him. Although for them it was quite expected given the kind of family he came from. Everyone had fun except the guys from the White Tiger Tower who didn't understand how Leon managed to do it so quickly. Garcia in turn asked them not to be upset and to be patient a little because she was sure that each of them had a connection with a certain element. It was known that students who grew up in a forge have a connection with fire. Those who grew up near a river or sea will be associated with water. The guys who lived in open spaces where there are strong winds will actually be associated with the wind. Also, the professor immediately noticed to him that the better they are connected with an element, the easier it is to visualize it. And all this was quite strange for Leon because he had never been so closely acquainted with water. So he did not understand why it was so close to him. Although he still thought that if the opportunity had turned up, it would most likely have been waterboarding from the professor in a past life. At some point, his thoughts were again interrupted by the princess, who for some reason looked at him with an incredibly strange look, which was strange for the guy. But as soon as he turned to her, she pretended not to even look at him. Although Leakin was sure that she was looking at him, but the most unpleasant moment was that he was distracted and because of this all the water poured onto his head. It was funny to everyone except Leon himself. But still the professor noticed that it was better not to get distracted because the form might get lost. But so that Leon would not be so upset, she used magic on him in order to dry him out a little. And it seems that she had excellent command of wind magic. Now the guy liked this professor even more. She became like a light to him. Therefore, he tried to listen to her every word and would try to do everything so that next time he would do even better and he would like to clarify with her how long he needs to hold the form. Garcia told him that usually this should be done until the mana runs out. But since this does not happen to him, she recommended that he do this until the end of the lesson. Liken thought that this was abnormal and that this was some kind of physical punishment for him. But then he immediately remembered one very important point because she is part of this crazy school. So she is the same as other professors who have gone crazy. Garcia herself thought that maintaining magic for a long time might seem cruel, like walking on a tightroppe. But she didn't just tell him to do all this. At least she believed that Leon should be trained in a certain way. After all, the fact that he was able to create a huge water ball in three attempts already means that his talent cannot be described in ordinary words. Moreover, she could not help but think that he was the magician with the largest reserve of mana in history, and this was another reason why she would need to polish and purify this gem, which is called Lehon. The guy himself only became even more convinced that all professors are crazy people and the guy's misunderstanding of their actions only grew more. But so far, he can't do anything about it. At the next lesson, Licken tried to prove to the professor that all this was too much and asked him to finally listen. But the alchemy professor didn't seem to listen to him at all and didn't fully understand why the guy was even telling him about all this. Although Lehan still continued to say that the princess had succeeded in manifesting fire, his friend Yana was happy when she realized that she had a connection with the wind. Only Gyando almost burned his wand. But on the other hand, he also has some connection with fire. But what's most important is that he just spent the whole lesson staring at his water and did nothing else. The alchemist suggested that perhaps Professor Garcia simply liked the guy and so she decided to help the guy with his training. Lie Khan decided to point out that this was probably the same reason why he was spending his precious Friday in this city. The professor didn't understand why he was so unhappy because as far as he remembers, the guy himself offered to help him. And if you remember, this was the case earlier because Lean actually came to the professor himself and said that he had come to help him with work near the house. And in return, he wanted to ask Mister to eat some food, and the man was not against this exchange option. Moreover, he wanted to take it with him, but the professor forbade him to do so. While Leon was working, the professor drank tea and thought that Leon was a rather unusual guy because he simply didn't understand how someone like him could come from the Vardana's family. In any case, he decided to talk a little with the guy and therefore asked him if he had any conflicts, for example, with the guys from the White Tiger. Leon couldn't even imagine how this old beetle could have found out. But still, he tried to smooth out all the corners and said that everything was fine in principle. But with the white tiger, not everything was as smooth as he wanted. And apparently the professor asked this for a reason. Because according to him, there have always been such problems with the white tiger. Every year they arrange something with other towers. Leakin told him that he immediately understood that there was a strained relationship between the towers, but he still wanted to know if it was okay to have fights at school when they already had a lot to do at the academy. The professor could only laugh because it was actually obvious to him that this was not normal, and he immediately advised him to simply ignore them if they tried to start a fight again. It was better, in his opinion, to spend his time practicing magic. Licken didn't want to upset him, but he had already fought with them, which literally shocked the man. This was strange for the man because it seemed to him that fights usually do not start from the first week. So, he was interested to know how this happened. According to Leon, they started this because he attends fencing classes, and it seemed to him that it was too cruel. The professor even choked at these words, and Leon even had to come up to find out if everything was really okay. The thing was that the man didn't understand why he went to fencing in the first place. It's the same thing as invading their territory. So, it's not strange that they decided to attack him. Lickan still thought that this was complete nonsense because everyone can choose any additional subjects they want. And if he wanted fencing, then he would go to fencing. The man wasn't really going to argue with him and said that what happened happened. The most important thing is that everything is fine with the guy. But he also did not forget to say that he was not sure about magic, but these guys were definitely good in battle. Leon couldn't help but agree with him. Although he still thought that attacking with three of them was quite unfair because it was a little difficult for him to deal with them. The alchemist could not believe his ears that he was even hearing something like that because he did not understand how Lean managed to remain unharmed. This story made him get up from his seat and tell the guy that there was enough work for today and now he would go cook Lihana. The professor made this decision because he realized that he needed to be extremely careful with this guy because if he didn't like something, he would come with a sword and kill him. After Leon had a hearty snack, he decided to ask the professor one question in which he was interested to know whether he himself cares about this place. Did no one else help him? The man answered him that they were all slackers without motivation, so they ran away. But it seemed to him that these were basic skills for an alchemist. In his head, Leon didn't understand what he meant by the word basic. Is it really for him to sweep away all the dust in the hut, clean the cauldron, and check the ingredients? All these are basic alchemy skills. But he couldn't disagree with the professor, so he just smiled and told him that he completely agrees with him. Leaken decided to change the topic and saw a small area where nothing was growing and so he wanted to ask the professor to plant something here. The alchemist was not at all opposed to the guy planting whatever he wanted. According to Leon, he would like to plant cabbage or onions which he liked so much. The professor agreed but he asked Leon to say that he did not plan to sell them later. Unfortunately, the guy couldn't say this because that's exactly what he wanted to do. But he didn't understand how the man even knew about it. Do senior students really do the same? The man immediately answered him that he was the first businessman here. There were no others. But in any case, he didn't care and he told the guy that he could do as he wanted. But the professor himself did not approve of this. But Leon had only one thought in his head at that moment. Would it be possible to cook something with cabbage and onions? Because just gnawing on vegetables alone would be uninteresting. Therefore, he decided to ask the professor directly whether it was even possible to cook something from cabbage and onions. The professor suggested that he prepare a stew with these ingredients because on the territory of a vast empire, food cultures vary depending on the land. The basis of the cuisine of the western region where the Verdana's family lives is bread and cheese. Oriental cuisine is close to Korean in taste habits. Leaken already knew this. He was more interested in asking the man whether he liked the stew, to which the professor replied that he liked it very much, but he tried not to eat it. This was quite strange for the guy, so he decided to find out what the reason was. The professor told him that this is oriental cuisine and he does not like oriental gnomes. The guy continued to ask him questions. He was interested to know what happened between him and these eastern gnomes. The man explained to him that the fact is that his distant relatives live there who always find fault with him when they meet and often do this for no particular reason. And as an example, he decided to tell the story that recently regeneration potions were expensive and his relatives believed that it was best to sell them. But the professor did not do this. So they began to tell him that this is why he earns so little. Leaken realized that it was better to continue this topic. Although in his mind he thought that the people of the east were quite strict people. But he did not expect that they were so strict. When suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by a question from a man who wanted to ask the guy what his plans were for this weekend. The guy understood why the man was asking him this question. And most likely the professor wants the guy to come work on weekends as well. Before he could say a word, the man was ready to bet that Leakon would now say that he did not have time to come here. But before the guy gives his answer, the professor asked him to think about what will happen to the starving students in a couple of days. Although later he still added that there was really no point in worrying about this because he believed that the student would always find a way to survive. For example, natives of the Black Turtle, in his opinion, will find fruit to snack on. Students from White Tiger Tower will hunt and feed themselves meat. But he wasn't sure about the Blue Tower. It seemed to him that they were thinking too long. But on the other hand, we shouldn't forget that very talented people usually live in this tower. So, most likely in just a couple of days, they will find a good solution. Leon noticed that the professor forgot to tell him about the Phoenix Tower. What will happen to them? The man believed that this did not apply to them because they are the kind of people who are not so easily intimidated by hunger and most likely they simply will not solve this problem because in the Phoenix Tower live followers of the order who trained to live modestly in the temple and when things got hard they just prayed. Lie Khan knew only one thing. He would not want to live like this. This faith is too amazing for him. But for himself, Lehon decided that on the weekend he would go hunting and get into a fight again. Then he would try to make sure that there were more friends than opponents. After such an answer, the man believed that he simply did not have the option of not encountering them, but he assumed that perhaps he would not stumble upon them and perhaps they would also choose a different path. But Lean did not quite understand what he was talking about. What kind of path? The professor, after thinking for a while, finally said that they always have one backup option, which is to simply run away. The school of magic is an impenetrable fortress surrounded by walls and enchanted. But despite this, every year someone tries to get out. And so Lee Han thought that if you think about what you can get outside the academy, it becomes clear why students have thoughts of escaping. new clothes and shoes, bread, butter, cheese, and jam, and other essential items that provoke students to escape. Suddenly, all his thoughts were interrupted by the professor who noticed that the guy had that strange expression on his face again. And it seemed to him that Leon was again thinking about something suspicious. But he immediately asked him to wake up because the reason why tigers always try to run first is that they are very frivolous. Leon wanted to clarify from all this said, "Or did someone manage to escape?" The professor thought about the fact that in fact some managed to do this, but everything did not go as planned. However, he understood that Lehon was unlikely to listen to his advice. So, he just turned around and told Lehon to forget about everything they had just discussed and asked his boyfriend to do whatever he wanted. Besides, he believed that it was much easier for young people to overcome difficulties. But Lean understood why the professor reacted so sharply. So he decided to tell him that he actually did not plan to run away. But the man was not going to believe him because he believed that it was written all over his face. Duj meanwhile stood in a rather strange room and listened as these strange priests told him that he had better concentrate and cooperate with them. But the ogre cannot be deceived so easily. So he asked Leon not to go that far. The guy immediately took off his hood and he was actually not surprised that they failed to scare the ogre. Ganando couldn't believe that they knew each other because he so wanted to scare Choi Dju. But they didn't succeed because of Lehon. The ogre in turn answered them that it was a very bad attempt if only because for him they were just small squirrels whom he was never afraid of. This angered Gyando even more because he was actually very upset to hear such things. Likon while opening the curtains asked Ganando to calm down and not make a scene out of it. At that moment, Yana suddenly began to say that she had been curious for a long time why Lehan suddenly decided to go so far. The guy explained to them that the point was that the other tigers would misunderstand Choi if he suddenly made friends with the students from the blue tower. And in general, it seemed to him that Dudu was already in bad standing with them. Choi first of all wanted to say that he was so pleased that Lehan had thought of so many things for him. After which he added that they really thought poorly of him in the White Tiger Tower. But Leon asked him not to worry because he was sure that everything would be fine. And so he thought because the guy invited the ogre to become his spy in the White Tiger Tower. But the ogre did not like this decision too much because it seemed to him that this was some kind of dishonorable title. Lehan responded by reminding him that he himself said that he would tell him if Morad was up to something suspicious. But Choi simply wanted a more noble title for his position. While Gyando was listening to all this, he couldn't understand why the ogre didn't like the word spy so much. What was so bad about it? But from just one look from Guju, the guy understood what the problem was and immediately agreed with him that if you think about it, it really does not sound correct. Therefore, Likon had to say that since he was doing this for the sake of honor and justice, then from now on he would call him a secret informant. Moreover, Lan believed that he alone carried this cross in the name of the fight against lawlessness. For the ogre, these words sounded like a challenge that he simply had to accept and do everything to really fight as a secret informant against the evil that had come to their house. In any case, it sounded incredibly worthy to him and he agreed to be that informant for Leon. Leon himself was glad that they were able to come to an agreement with him and therefore he could only hope for fruitful cooperation. While Yana was listening to all this, she seriously thought about what Leon was taught at home in the first place. But now it was not so important and Leon invited them to take comfortable seats because he was going to get straight to the point after which he told them that the reason why he had gathered them early on a weekend morning was to develop an escape plan from school. Yaina and Gynando were incredibly happy to hear this which could not be said about the ogre who did not understand what they were talking about and why he was saying all this. Juju tried to ask him again whether he was serious or if this was just another joke. Liken knew that the ogre would be against it. So he prepared 10 reasons in advance that would convince him. But as it turned out a few seconds later, Daju also really wanted to get out of this prison. And he was shocked that Leon also wanted this. The guy understood perfectly well that even though they were knights, aristocratic habits could not be eradicated. The students from the Tiger Tower never knew what hunger was. So, it was much more difficult for them to survive it. It was for this reason that they decided that this could not continue and they needed to go hunting. Besides, the guys from the blue dragon succeeded, so they can too. In addition, they really wanted to wipe these bastards noses. Otherwise, they were very proud of the fact that they were good at using magic. But this riot was interrupted at one point by Jazelle who for now quite politely asked them to calm down. After which he added that hunting is of course good but he also asked them not to be so frivolous because they forget that hunting in these places is quite difficult. He decided to remind them that Leaken destroyed the boar that the professor had released. And in order for them to destroy such a thing, they would need to go deep into the forest. And Jazelle was not entirely sure that they were ready for this because at least these lands were unknown to them. Therefore, one of them at one point decided to ask if he had any ideas then, because they simply had nothing to eat. Jazelle answered him with a smile that he had one very interesting idea that they would most likely like, after which he invited them to leave school. But first of all, he wanted to make sure that they would stop even thinking about buying meat from those bastards from the blue tower. Still, they believed that this was not entirely possible. So they doubted his plan. But according to the guy, he planned everything a long time ago. So there's no need to worry. And now first of all he invites each of them to join him because in no case is he going to monopolize this opportunity. However, he immediately warned them that they would have to obey his orders because he did not want the plan to be ruined due to stupid disobedience. Morad listened very carefully to all the words of Morad who was ready to fulfill his duty to Leon. The guy couldn't believe the ogre's words and decided to ask him in response, "What does he think? If he also follows all the orders, will he be taken to the team?" Dude expected a slightly different reaction and didn't quite know what to answer to this because he didn't understand how a guy could ask something like that after everything Jizelle had done to him. Lan laughed because it turned out to be a joke and he decided to poke fun at him again. In any case, it's time to move on to the plan. And initially, Leakin planned to devote time to finding a way to escape. But judging by the kind of professors here, it will be quite difficult to do this, but Morad had already said that he had some kind of plan. And this prompted Lion to think that there was a loophole somewhere that he simply did not see. In addition, Morad is clearly not such a simple person as, for example, Gyando, and it will be much more difficult to deceive him. After all, he is smart and cold-blooded enough to take advantage of the students in his tower. And since the beginning of the semester, Lehan was almost sure that he had some reason to be overconfident. Therefore, it seemed to Lehon that they simply had no other choice but to simply follow him and find out what his plan was. Doge immediately thought this idea was incredibly stupid and incomprehensible. So, he reacted that way. Lehan didn't understand why he was so angry and immediately wanted to know if he had a better idea. The ogre thought that this was a little shameful, so he reacted. Licken immediately asked him to think again, but at the same time added to him that now he and Morad are on opposite sides of the barricades. But Diodu did not fully understand what he was trying to convey to him. After which Leaken told him that there is an expression, know your enemy as you know yourself. And now it seems that the ogre began to understand what Leaken was telling him. Liken putting his hand on his shoulder said that this is his strategy and he believes that at the moment it is the only one. In the eyes of the ogre, Lehan was like an angel and he simply could not refuse him. It was too convincing for him. Therefore, he still answered Leon that it seemed to him that this could still work and they should try to do it. Well, since the ogre agreed to such conditions, then Leakin without thinking for a long time decided to send him to monitor Morad, and as soon as he finds out something about his escape plan, he will need to immediately report it. Leaken also did not forget to add to Dogu that he is not only a great warrior, but also an honorable informant, and made it clear to him that his mission begins right now. The ogre simply could not refuse the guy, so he told him that he could rely on him. As soon as the doors of the room closed, Lie immediately said that now they need to come up with another escape plan while Dodu is busy spying. But first, Yaina and Ganando would like to ask Lehan if he was brainwashed before entering the academy. That same day in the evening, Lehon gathered all his friends in one place and was grateful to each of them for coming to their first meeting regarding the escape. But that's not why Nilia came here. So, it wasn't surprising that she was so surprised. Besides, she thought it was completely crazy. She completely thought that they would go hunting or something like that. Leon immediately began to calm her down and say that there was no need to worry because he had a plan that would help them do this. Looking at him, she herself understood perfectly well that Lon from Vardana's house would hardly have gone for it without a plan because she believed that he was really different from other students. Therefore, she wanted to quickly find out this plan of his. And for this, she asked directly. Lehan began to talk about how there is a student from Tiger Tower who knows how to escape. So, they will follow him and steal his plan. Although Nelia put on a joyful face, she mentally couldn't believe what was happening here. Was this really Lehon's plan? Yana noticed a drop of doubt in Nelia's face. So, she decided to pointedly ask Leon if it was possible to carry out his plan without Nelia's participation. Leon immediately changed his face and began to say that without the girl's participation, everything would go wrong for them, so they need her more than ever. He also added that their strategy is based on the ability to track and the instincts of a hunter and the only person who has this skill is Nila. But Yana made it clear to her that they couldn't force her or anything like that and she could decide for herself. But they would be so sorry if she didn't agree. This was the simplest manipulation technique that Yenna managed to learn from Leon. And this simple technique worked perfectly. The girl agreed without any problems because she considered herself very important in this regard and since they cannot cope without her then she simply has no other choice. Morad meanwhile in the dark forest turned to his allies and friends who had gathered here and swore to carry out his orders and was glad to announce that today they would leave this place. They were so happy to hear this. So they fully supported him and were ready to follow him. Well, since they were ready to do this, Morad saw no reason not to hit the road. And he was so confident in his success only because he had this map with him, which would help him not to go astray at one fine moment. Jazelle, a month before entering the academy, sitting in his palace, forced his courters to bring him something more useful, because there was simply no benefit from what they brought to him. His servants immediately turned around and went to carry out his order, simultaneously asking him for forgiveness for what they had done. While he was waiting for them, he decided to delve into the books that they had already brought him and at some point found a piece of paper. On which it was written that this is a map that will help escape from Einroard Academy. And there was also a message from the first owner who wrote that the one indicated on this map is the only way. This is the best road that he and his friends found and used to escape. Then Jiselle thought that this was needed only for those who could not cope with the program at the academy. But now he was glad that he still took this card with him. Licken finally informed his friends that they could move out and it seemed that the cost would not be as simple as it seemed to Lickan because they were clearly going to climb the mountain. Ganondo still didn't understand why they were going to the mountain because it was so dangerous there and besides there was a passage next to the castle gates. Leon decided after these words that he decided to ask Daju to look after Gynando because for some reason it seemed to him that the guy was afraid to go with them. The guy didn't understand at all why this was said and what does it mean that he leaves him to Du. Leon decided to explain to him that for example Nila is extremely good at climbing mountains. She and Dju are confident in their endurance and Yana is accustomed to mountain paths as she often walks along them. But as for Ganando, Leon believed that the guy was not at all suited to climbing mountains. After some time, Leon still turned out to be right and Gynando could hardly talk and then constantly asking only for water, which is what Leon said. But now he understood that this was not really that important and the thought was constantly circulating in his head that walking along unfamiliar mountain paths was quite difficult and incredibly dangerous. The only fact that pleased him was that Nilia was with them because without her they would hardly have been able to track down the white tiger guys. It even seemed to Lon that he himself was of no use either. But he was not upset about this, but it was better to write down everything that was happening around him. He had acquired such a habit from his previous life. When suddenly Nilia screamed and ordered everyone to stand, it seemed she heard the danger. She explained to them that the tigers were behaving quite strangely because at one point they simply stopped and apparently did not fully understand what to do next. Gynando suggested that perhaps they had already reached their destination and he did not forget to notice the fact that it was much easier than he thought. Licken understood that it couldn't be that simple and most likely something just happened. Suddenly goosebumps ran through his body and a very terrible wind enveloped his body. and this could only mean that danger was very close. The guy suggested that these could be monsters, but Nelia assured him that there were no monsters here. At least she checked everything in the area. Likon seemed to have begun to guess what was going on here and simply hoped to the end that his assumptions were wrong. But when he heard the director's voice, he realized that apparently, to his great regret, he was right. And according to the lich, it was just a trap into which they all successfully fell. After which he immediately turned to Jiselle and said that he had in his hands one of the fake cards that he had distributed throughout the academy. It was incredibly difficult for the guy to believe this because it seemed to him that he had received it before coming here. But apparently all this was just a trick for the students which the director came up with. And today for this mistake they will all receive a life lesson that they will not forget for the rest of their lives. But first the director decided to tell them that in the future they should never trust cards of unknown origin because you never know whether it is a treasure map or a trap set for example by an evil lich. Leon who carefully watched all this understood perfectly well that in fact the director did not care at all about training. He was just a crazy person who enjoyed punishing people. But the director was not going to stop there and said that now it was time for them to return to the academy. Although they won't be able to do it just like that and he guarantees it to them. After which he ordered them to avoid their pursuers who will hinder them as much as possible from getting to the academy safe and sound. The director allowed them to use any methods that would help them defeat the ghosts if of course they could do it. But he also immediately warned them that if they were caught, they would be found guilty and receive their well-deserved punishment. And if they don't catch them, the director promised to pretend that he didn't even see them here. So everything is in their hands. First of all, the guys chose the option of escaping because they believed that there was no point in fighting these monsters because they were too weak. Leon's squad also decided that it would be best to run away too. Although Leon was a little confused about what was happening, but it seemed so only at first glance. He grabbed Nilia's hand and asked her to be quiet because that way they could be heard. She didn't understand how he could be so calm because it seemed to her that if they were caught then it would be the end for them. Licken believed that in fact everything was fine because it seemed to him that they didn't even notice them. And if they caught them, then in the worst case, they would just have to stay in the punishment room. This is a room with instruments of torture from which it is impossible to choose. Well, at least that's how Nelia imagined this room. But Ena calmed her down, saying that she actually has a very wild imagination, and this room, according to her, is not as scary as its name. Lhan at that moment was standing behind a tree and looking at these demons. He tried to come up with an option that would help them get out of here. But so far, nothing had come to his mind. Suddenly, he heard a voice that suggested getting into formation because this is the only way they can destroy them if they suddenly want to get closer. And this was the voice of the guys from the White Tiger who realized that simply running away was not an option and therefore decided that they should try to fight them. The viewing of this strange picture was suddenly interrupted by Daju, who approached Lieon with the words that he actually saw only one way how they could get out of here. And to do this, they will need to close their eyes to all differences and rally forces for their common goal. Liken actually completely agreed with him and could not help but tell the ogre that this was a rather deep and correct thought. After which Leon added that as long as they bought time for them, they would be able to fulfill their part with the escape. They were all in favor except for Duju, who did not mean this at all, but simply could not say anything against it. Leon believed that first they needed to break through the weakest part of the encirclement. And fortunately, the tigers bought them time. But the problem was that the director did not stop and continued to summon monsters, and there were too many of them. The guy thought that this was some kind of test since they wouldn't be blamed if they didn't get caught. But it seems that the director initially had no plans to let someone get away and he would do everything to make sure they fell into the trap. Although Lehon still harbored hopes that the director simply thought that this level of difficulty was just right for them. So he continued to summon monsters. His thoughts were literally torn between trying to escape again or just going to surrender because those who split up or tried to escape had already been caught a long time ago and it was unlikely that they would be able to do anything about it either. After some time of observation, Leon noticed one very important thing, namely that the pursuers were not interested in this direction, but he did not understand why. And one of the reasons for this behavior may be that the director simply did not notice them. And then they have a greater chance of getting out of here unnoticed. There was complete chaos going on in Lon's head until the thought came to his mind that the director was not actually here. Just like when he and Assan climbed into his nightstand and his clone or illusion appeared. And if Leon is right, then they will only have to run in the opposite direction to the white tigers to remain unpunished. In any case, he understood that in fact they had no other option. So the first thing he decided to do was tell his friends that he had figured out how they could get out of this trap, which at first made them very happy. But they had such a positive mood exactly until he said that they needed to climb further into the mountains. Half an hour later, they continued to walk high into the mountains, which seemed quite strange to them, but they had no other choice but to listen to Leon. Nilia continued to do her work and once again reported to Leon that there should be no monsters ahead, so you can continue walking. They walked a little further and Leon decided to arrange a short halt so that everyone could rest and recuperate. Yenna was still a little nervous that skeletons might follow them, but Nilia calmed her down, saying that she had already checked several times and there should be no pursuit of them. Judgu intervened in this dialogue, and it seemed to him that the main problem was that it was unclear how long the director would call them, so it was not entirely clear how long they would have to sit here. And it even seemed to him that perhaps he should have broken through them in order to divert their attention in this way. Leon in response to this immediately told him that even in this case they would hardly have managed it because there were too many of them and now he suggested not to think about it but rather to eat a little and Gando was the first to support him in this. Nilia for example wanted to drink more water but to her great regret there was no more water but Liken didn't think so who used magic to create a small tide that filled her water bag. Nilia couldn't quite believe that he used water magic. She had only heard about it, but in life it was even more beautiful than she could have imagined. Now the girl would also like to take possession of it because this way it could be useful to her on the hunt. Suddenly her surprise was interrupted by Yana who asked someone to light a fire because she was incredibly cold. And Nelia, who had only recently mastered the magic of fire, coped with this task perfectly. But even in this case, the first time she managed to create a fire next to which they can now warm up a little. After which she told Lehon that she was a little jealous of him, that he possessed water magic and she would also like to learn more about this magic than fire magic. Lehan didn't expect to hear something like this, so he even cried a little about it. He did not explain the reason why he was crying. Lehan simply told the girl to be grateful for the magic that she possesses. Having warmed up a little near the fire, Leon and Nelia decided to go away to see if the director was still calling monsters. And what was Leon's surprise that this psychopath was still calling them? But Nelia was only worried at that moment that the guy was calling the director names. And it seemed to her that you definitely shouldn't do that. Leakin turned to her and said that she must understand one very important thing, namely that magic comes from a free mind. So he asked her to never restrain herself in expressing herself. These words made her stop being afraid of the director. So she without much fear shouted that the director was an evil person whom the world had not seen. And she also believed that this crazy skeleton would be eaten by wolves. But at some point she was frightened by a voice and she immediately fell into Lon's arms with the words that she was very sorry for saying that. She convinced everyone around that it was said solely on emotions. Lean couldn't believe his eyes at that moment, and neither could Jazelle. They both didn't expect to see each other here. After a short conversation, Lean invited them to go to their small hut so that they could rest. Ganando was the only one who did not understand why these people were allowed to come to them since they already had little food. Although Dudu asked Gynando to be quieter with such expressions, he himself mentally thought that Leon had the right to ignore them because of what happened. But even in this case, he treated them well, for which the ogre had great respect for him, because he himself would hardly have been able to do this. Jazelle decided to accept this help, but until the very end, he was haunted by the question of how could the dragons end up here? He assumed that they could have the same map as his, although he does not even consider the option that they could follow him. Morad did not fully understand what he could do with this and what to do next because he was embarrassed by the fact that Lehon helped them so much and did not leave them in trouble. Although he had every reason to do just that. But even taking all this into account, he still remembered the words of his father who told him that their family always remembers all the grievances. So it seemed to him that Lehan simply had an ulterior motive to do this. Although on the other hand, his father also always told him that they pay for kindness only when they remember it. Based on this, Morad decided to establish a good relationship with the guy, after which he could take a little time to decide what to do next. But before he had time to ask what happened and how they ended up here, suddenly one of the white tiger's guys fell unconscious. This scared everyone because it was very unexpected and no one fully understood why this guy suddenly lost consciousness. But as soon as Morad looked at the other guys from the white tiger, he began to guess what the reason was. Therefore, he immediately turned to Leak and looking into his face, he could not believe that the guy was capable of such a thing. But Lehan could only say that it was too late to change anything and he really poisoned the water they drank. A few seconds later, Jiselle fell unconscious on the floor without having time to say a word. Leon was so happy about this because now they could get rid of another problem. He understood that it might seem like he had crossed a line, but the guy was convinced that if someone hated him for no reason, then he should create that reason. His friends immediately started shouting at him because they didn't understand why he did it because they also drank this water. Would they also lose consciousness now? It was so funny for Ena and Nilia to watch their hysterics because in fact they just passed out and no one poisoned any water. Ganondo couldn't believe that they both knew about this, but Leon didn't specifically warn the guys because he understood perfectly well that they would ruin everything with their inept attempts to repeat themselves. Moreover, he did this not out of personal motives or desires. He believed that it was literally necessary to do it. After which, he asked Ganando and the ogre to calm down because they did this only to place their bodies near their pursuers. Judgu still did not believe that they could go so far, but apparently it will be. So Liken, to be honest, didn't understand why the ogre was so surprised by this because he, like no one else, knows what kind of person Morad really is. And on the one hand, the ogre agreed with him. In any case, he wanted to know where they got the sleeping pills. Yina said that when they were on the road, she noticed a sleeping herb among the bushes, which according to her can be ground into powder and mixed with water, after which this drink will make you want to sleep. So Leon decided to take a little of it because he was sure that they would need it in the future. But she didn't even expect that they would need to use her in such a situation. After some time, the bodies of the guys from the white tiger were taken by the director's hunters, and now they will all definitely face punishment. Leon was glad that their tactics worked, and thus most likely these guys will leave soon, and they can safely return back to their tower. But before that, he offered to complete the remaining task, and he wanted to check this territory. Since they were already here, he believed that they should take the opportunity and do it. He was quite interested to know how far the wall of the academy stretches, for example, and is there really no way to get out of here. They walked for several hours without rest, and it seemed that with every effort, their strength was becoming less and less. They never learned anything new. At some point on the road, Gyando began to scream very loudly, and it seemed that something incredibly terrible had happened. But as it turned out, he just hit a stone. But what's even worse is that he really wants to eat. Likon understood that they were not exaggerating and looked at the ogre, who was also tired. Nilia suggested that he turn on the light because it seemed to her that hardly anyone would notice them here. And besides, it seemed to her that they were even more tired because they were walking in complete darkness. Lan decided to listen to her and turned on the light, which was like a fresh breath of air. Now, it was so light around and it even seemed like it was a normal sunny day outside. But at some point, Leon heard a voice inside his head which asked him to turn off the light because it was preventing him from sleeping. Although, as it turned out a little later, this voice was heard not only by Leon but also by his friends who were no less scared for him. This terrible voice asked them to be quiet and not shout. Besides, only he asks all the questions here. after which he added that if they could answer correctly, he would accept them as his guests, and if incorrectly, he would consider them intruders. Without waiting for their answer, he began to tell his riddle. At night, the man lit five candles, although almost immediately two of them were blown by a strong wind. The distressed count closed all the windows in the room, and now the most important question is how many candles are left to burn. Leakin listened carefully to every word of this riddle and understood perfectly well that it had a trick and all that remained was to find this catch. If you don't really think about it, the answer will be three. But the candles get smaller and go out over time. Therefore, it seemed to him that as soon as morning came, not a single candle would burn. But before he could say this, Ganando decided to give the answer to this riddle himself. And his answer was three candles. Leon immediately started shouting at him and asked him not to interfere. But suddenly this strange voice answered Gaand that he was absolutely right and the answer was really three. This led Leakon to a dead end because this guy didn't even try to think but simply said the most obvious answer and so he decided to ask this mysterious character. Won't the candles gradually go out on their own? But it seemed obvious to the voice that this count from this riddle used magic to prevent the candles from going out. Now Leon understands because he did not take into account the fact that they are in the magical world. In any case, this was the correct answer and in theory they should become guests for this voice. But apparently it won't be that simple because he invited them to solve another riddle and if they answered it correctly he would reward the one who gave the correct answer and Leon agreed to these conditions. Gyando and Yana also did not mind taking part in this and the voice happily began to tell the next riddle. It was that there is a man in the world. In the morning he is big. In the evening he becomes small and at sunset he grows again. But at night, he disappears completely. Who is he? This riddle was several times more difficult than the previous one, and the answer had to wait longer. Leaken, after thinking for a while, said that the correct answer could be a shadow. And this turned out to be a completely correct answer. The guys could not believe that Leak was able to guess so quickly. In fact, this riddle was not new to Likon, and in his past life, he often heard it. Moreover, it was probably the most popular of all. When he was studying history, he read that the riddle of the Sphinx that King Udapus answered was a little similar to this one. But the answer was not much different from a person. But now it doesn't really matter because the answer was absolutely correct. And the magic tree finally decided to welcome smart guys like them. And a few seconds later, magical butterflies flew around them, emitting such a pleasant light. And the tree also realized that they were most likely all out of the way and they were probably thirsty. So it invited them to drink a special cocktail which did not look as attractive as they would like. Leaken of course was grateful for such a drink. But for some reason he suddenly lost the desire to drink although he did it anyway and the first sip radically changed his opinion about this drink. After all, his body was immediately visited by a feeling of such freedom. The pain in his muscles immediately began to recede like a glass of clean cold water that you drink after a run on a hot summer day. The other guys didn't quite understand how Leon could easily drink it because for them it was very disgusting. According to the magic tree, it was tree sap which Leon liked very much. He even asked for another mug. But before that, the tree asked the guy to introduce himself because he still doesn't know his name. The guy was gladly ready to do this and the first thing he said was his name. But this was not enough and the tree asked him to say which guy is at home. But when he said that his home was Vardanis, the calm atmosphere immediately changed to alarming for reasons that were understandable to Leakon. Although this was only for one moment. Then the tree added to the guy that judging by the fact that he said his first name before his last name, it means that he will definitely become an excellent magician. Now the tree would like to know from them what brought them here in the middle of the night. To which Leon without much regret lied that they were just enjoying a night walk and Yana simply did not understand how he could lie so easily. But apparently it's not easy to deceive the tree and it immediately decided to clarify why they decided to escape from the academy a week later. Licken realized that there was no point in continuing to lie. So he decided to say that something just happened. And then he decided to ask this tree for advice. The tree understood what Lehan was asking him for and decided without thinking for a long time to answer him that in fact there is one way to get out. But for beginners, it is almost impossible. So his advice was not to try to do it. Then Leon became interested in finding out from him how far the walls of the academy extend. And if you believe the tree, then this is also not something they can find out. Moreover, the tree told them that the walls are enchanted and they will immediately regret it as soon as they touch them. Now the guy understands perfectly well that escaping through the hole in the fence will be simply unrealistic. His thoughts were interrupted by a tree that asked the guys not to run away from the academy, especially not to do it thoughtlessly. And he thought so because for now the forest is calm, but in a few weeks it will awaken and monsters will appear in it. This was the end of Leon's questions, and he immediately thanked the tree for the information. The tree, looking at the guy at that moment, thought that his eyes were not moving at all, and most likely he was eager to set off. And so the tree was confident that it would be quite fun for him to watch. But still the tree was not going to let the guy go just like that. So it asked him to stay a little. And the reason was that the tree wanted to give the guy a gift that he deserved for solving the riddle. And it was a small artifact. And as it was known for magicians, artifacts are literally their arms and legs. And among them the most valuable are magic wands and similar items. Now new students are extremely dissatisfied with the chopsticks they were given at school. And at that very moment, Lie Khan became the first of them who was able to receive a new item. As soon as Lehan took this artifact in his hands, such a cozy and refreshing feeling immediately spread through his body. The tree at that moment was carefully watching Leon, thinking that he was truly an unusual boy. And it was not just like that because there are spirits in this staff and it would be difficult for a child of his age to sense it. The tree also did not forget to tell Leon that the more he uses it, the more he will be able to learn about the powers that it hides. Leaken asked him to tell him what was hidden behind this staff. But the tree assured him that there was no need for this because over time he would understand it himself. Mentally, the tree continued to think that this guy reminded him of the Vardinus Madhouse whom he met in the last century. Although he really shouldn't have expected anything else from the blood of the Vardinus, there was nothing more to add on this tree, and it told the guys that it was time for them to return. But before sending the guys back to the forest, the tree asked Leon not to use magic here because it could awaken other trees that would not be so friendly towards them. In this case, Lean did not understand how they could get out of here. To which the tree asked him to remember the riddle that they managed to solve. This would be the answer to his question. When they left the territory of the spirits, all the undead had already disappeared, and while the sun was shining, they descended from the mountain. After which, they each went to their own room and laid their tired bodies on the bed. But before Leen had time to fall asleep, suddenly someone started breaking on his door and knocking very loudly. It was Arnaz who asked to forgive him for his rudeness. The matter was not incredibly urgent. According to him, the psychopathic director decided to arrange something outside. Leakin realized that apparently he would not be able to sleep today, and the director most likely wanted to identify those students who managed to escape from the undead. Then he decided that he needed to act even calmer. So he replied that he would wake up the guys and they would go downstairs. After they all got out of bed, they immediately went to the gathering place where, for unknown reasons, the director organized some kind of celebration. To Leon, it looked like a festival, but he simply could not fully understand what was happening and what was this festival about. It didn't look like the director was simply trying to discover them. But then the open question remained, what was he up to? Suddenly Leon's thoughts and in principle the attention of all people were attracted by the director who asked them for a little attention. He wanted to tell each of them that today priests from the empire came to their school and first he would like to ask each of them to applaud them. Leon, of course, clapped these people without any problems, but he didn't understand why the director greeted these people so warmly. One of them thanked director Osu for such a warm welcome, and she was also incredibly grateful to him that despite being busy training these young talents, he was able to devote time to them. In response, he said that he was very pleased that they, as respected priests, understood his heavy burden. Therefore, he decided that they could convey messages for his majesty, after which he began to say that they could use additional funding for coverage. But before he had time to finish speaking, a woman suddenly interrupted him and immediately told him that this was actually not within their authority. So, she asked him not to even mention it. Now, Leon began to understand what was going on. Apparently, in any world, there are people who are ready to do anything for money. After this woman refused the director, she began to tell the students that she was very glad to see each of them. After which she added that they were just simple ministers of different religious movements and they were very glad to have the opportunity to introduce themselves. But Leon almost immediately realized that they were in fact not simple priests. And he thought so, if only because looking at them it was noticeable that they had an incredibly huge reserve of mana. In addition, by its nature, she was different from others to him. But before he had time to think about what it could be, he was suddenly interrupted by the director, who wanted to ask the guy if he was interested in all this. Leakin didn't even understand where he came from here. But the director did not pay attention to his fear and already began to tell him that the priest's mana is so unique that it deserves the title of holy power. Now it was clear to the guy where this feeling came from as if mana was everywhere. The director was surprised that the guy felt it. And then Leak realized that he had actually said a lot of unnecessary things. But the director himself decided to ask the guy why he was always trying to hide his talents because it seemed to him that in this academy there were not even a few people with such sensitivity to mana as his Lihana. The guy himself believed that he still lacked a lot. But the director once again repeated to him that this was not so and he wanted to convey to the guy that it was time for him to start showing his talents and skills to the fullest. Lehan at that moment did not understand at all what this old lich was saying and what did he want to say by this. Therefore the guy decided to change the topic a little and for this he said that he was seeing priests for the first time. This was not surprising for the director because he is from the Varnad's clan and therefore it was not surprising for him that he had no experience of communicating with them at all. And he explained all this by saying that they are too smart with him and therefore they have no faith in fate. In simple words, they are too smart to believe in the gods. Leaken at that moment remembered that his father really compared the sacred power with the result of an empty fanatical faith and taking into account all the rumors that were circulating about them. The guy was sure that they were also talking about how they put the priests outside the gates. Now he has even more. I didn't want to reveal my last name to these people, but the director thought that they were really pathetic when they thought that the students would buy into some kind of food. Although looking at all this goodness and the food that these priests brought, Leon decided to ask the director what religions he would recommend to him. Lich did not expect this from the guy. It seemed to him that Leon was listening to everything they were talking about here. But apparently this was not the case. But then the director noticed the fact that the guy said religion and this gave him the understanding that the guy plans to join several religious organizations. and the guy's smile on his face after these words spoke for itself. Apparently, Leakan again had a plan in his head that would bring him some benefit. The director had not been so impressed for a long time because it seemed to him that the guy's intentions were quite obvious. He wanted to join several organizations and profit from each of them. It seemed to the Lich that this was ridiculous, but he still liked it all incredibly much. It was just wonderful. Therefore, the director decided to recommend Orian presing to him first. Lovers of self-sacrifice gathered in this group. So, he should definitely be warmly received there. Then you can go to Orin Kalaso. They in turn worship a god who loves chaos and change. They will not care whether Likan believes in other gods. He also did not forget to tell him to take a closer look at Oruran Capoleio. Their god is the patron of swordsmen. So, it seemed to the director that they wouldn't drive an eccentric child like Leon out of there. While the guy was writing all this down, he couldn't believe that the director found out that he was taking a swordsman's course. Although, on the other hand, he is the director and most likely he knows everything and about everything. In any case, Lincoln understood that in this case, things would not go well for him because in his experience, special attention from teachers had never ended well for him. At this point, his thoughts were interrupted when the director decided to leave and therefore said goodbye to Lieon and the guy in turn could thank him in return. The director also added that he needed to check on the students in the punishment room and therefore he hoped that Lehon would make the right choice. In response to this, the guy wished him a good journey. But only after the director disappeared did Lehon realize what the director said. And apparently he was talking about the guys from the white tiger class. So he decided that he should be even more careful when suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by Yana who approached him and wanted to know where he was going to go. Leon confidently told her that he was thinking about visiting the order of pretzing. This surprised the girl quite a lot because she didn't even know that he was so interested in church affairs. But he interrupted her surprise to add that then he would go to Kalaso and Capo. Now she understood what he was talking about and what he was really interested in. But she never had time to tell him about it because Lan decided to ask what was in her basket. Instead of answering, she decided to just show him. And so she took out a piece of cake which she offered him to eat. Lhan was shocked when he saw this treasure and wanted to know where the girl got such a treasure. So she had to tell him that it was from the Flemish order who worshiped god alchemy. Yana also said that her family had been providing them with financial support for a long time. So they recognized her immediately. It was a little strange for Lehan because this was the first time he had heard of such a relationship between families and the church. But on the other hand, he was offended that his family did not donate money to some order. At this point, Leon decided to say goodbye to her and went to his destination where he would like to receive the blessing of Lord Preszing. Those who met him were so shocked that he himself came to them. So, they were incredibly happy about it. Other students were surprised when they saw Lehon join one of these orders given the rumors about how his family treated priests. But the guy at that moment said that he had actually been interested in their teaching for a long time. They were very happy to hear this. So they did not detain him and immediately invited him to enter their hut. But what surprised the guy most of all was that one of the priests asked for help from a girl who looked like a half breed demon. And this was the rarest race among half-bloods. If among a person's ancestors there was someone who entered into a contract with a demon, then there is a possibility that one of his descendants may be affected by a special effect. Usually people judge half demons for their appearance, but they usually do not reciprocate and simply tolerate insults directed at them. The priest decided to introduce this girl to Lehon and her name was Digiling and she was a new student of the burning Phoenix Tower. Also, the woman could not help but add that she did not suspect that there would be another believer besides Digiling. In response to this, Lahan stated that it is simply impossible not to believe in Lord Presing if you know about his great will. Although the only thing in the guy's head was that there are two most important points when joining the order and this is what he can get from it and what will he need to do for this. At first glance, Lan this order may not look very good, but he was interested in the fact that they have a bunch of artifacts from which he feels mana and they could be useful to him in the future. Therefore, a question arose in his head in which he was interested to know whether the order of pretzing was related to the creation of artifacts when suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by Madame Madrid who was called to look at the new potential believer. But as soon as she left her room, Leon began to feel dizzy from some kind of pressure that was incomprehensible to him. And this pressure existed until this woman came close to him and said that her name was Madrid and she was very pleased to meet him. Leon greeted her with a smile, although he mentally did not understand how she, so small, could radiate such oppressive energy. But what surprised him most was that she left incredibly huge traces behind her. Madrid noticed the guy's surprise at her trace and she immediately decided to tell him that in fact there was nothing to be surprised about because the fact was that it was because of the artifact that she was using. She also added that it is enchanted and is capable of increasing the weight of the wearer several times. Leon decided to ask why she needed something like that. But the answer did not surprise him because the woman convinced him that all this was for the sake of the will of Lord Pretzing. He did not expect anything else but still decided to clarify with her what she meant. To which she replied that in fact Lord Pretzing was the one who took the pain of the whole world and therefore according to her they are obliged to share this pain with him. And this is possible through the use of cursed artifacts. Lehan for a moment felt like he was just going crazy while listening to all this. He couldn't believe that he actually listened to the director's words and came here. However, she could not help but add that this path was difficult and she would understand him if he was not ready to do this. But on the other hand, according to her, she could not be sad because she had actually already prepared a welcome gift for him. According to her, even though it is called an artifact, she doubted that anyone would want to wear something that absorbs mana. Leakin was about to leave, but suddenly stopped because he suddenly wanted to know what curse was on this artifact. And he became interested only because he remembered that his weakness was that he had too much mana, and this item could definitely help him. Therefore, he immediately ran up to the woman and wanted to find out from her what about the other abilities of this artifact? because he was sure that this was probably not all that he could do. According to the woman, its main effect is that the stronger the artifact, the heavier the curse on it. This item has the curse of weighing down the body, but also increases holy energy. She also thought it was worth mentioning the fact that it contains the magic of invisibility. But this, it seemed to her, was not the most important thing, because what was more important was that the curse made the bearer's mana weaker. As soon as Leon heard this, he didn't even let her finish and said that he was aware of everything and was completely ready for this test. The woman could not believe that he agreed because she was practically sure that as soon as she told everything about this subject, he would definitely refuse. Now she was even a little ashamed because how could she not recognize sincere faith in him? She almost cried and therefore asked him to accept this artifact and she also added that they would always be glad to see such a wonderful brother in their church. And this artifact turned out to be a belt for those who honor Lord Presing. And it is this belt that imposes the effect of invisibility. As soon as Leakin took this chest, two priests approached him who mentally thought that new followers always suffer from the consequences of curses. And this time it seemed to them that it would be the same. So they understood that they needed to be more careful. But what was their surprise when Leon put on this belt without much doubt and immediately wanted to know how to activate its ability. Two assistants immediately wanted to ask him how he felt. Leon didn't really understand why they were so nervous because everything was fine with him and he was feeling well. Madrid could only smile back at him because at that moment she was thinking that Lord Presing had actually sent them an amazing student. So she explained to him that there were detailed instructions for beginners on exactly how to use this belt. Likan immediately reached into this chest to get this small piece of paper. And as it turned out, all that had to be done was to ask him to hide it in the night. After which the guy literally disappeared. And now they all understand what this artifact is actually capable of. Lean himself did not expect that this would actually work. But most of all, he was surprised that it was not partial invisibility, but complete. Although, on the other hand, this was to be expected from such a powerful artifact given the curse in it. And all that needed to be said that this cloak showed him again was to say open to the bright day. But the problem was that Leon felt absolutely nothing. It seemed to him that there was simply no curse as such. So he decided to tell Madrid that he could take the big burden of their lord. She simply could not believe his words and could only say that it touched her so much. And Lehon in her eyes was worthy only of praise. But still, she tried to explain to him that there was no point in overexerting himself yet. It was too early for him. But Lehon continued to insist on his own. So he continued to talk about how he should take away as much of his suffering as possible. As a result of these long disputes, Leon was unable to achieve anything and was allowed to take only one belt. But on the other hand, he understood that even this artifact would be very useful during the escape. when suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by a phrase from Medrid who seemed to have finished telling how Lord Pretzing's church was born. After which she added that this should be enough for today. And although Leon did not listen to anything and did not understand anything, he still had to say that he really liked the lesson. Looking at this board, he thought that in the end everything was going as usual and all he could do was simply wear the curse of this belt and thereby help himself. But before leaving, Madrid decided to stop him and asked him to take a small gift from them in honor of his courage. And this gift was a small basket which contained quite a lot of different good products that the guy would definitely need. Now in his mind, Leon believed that coming here was still a good decision. He also felt a warmth in his heart, which he had not had for a long time. But apparently this was not all that they wanted to give him because at some point a half breed demon patted him on the back and asked him to take this basket of food as a gift. Lie didn't understand why she was giving it to him because it seemed to him that it was digiling food. But according to her she is only a servant of Lord Preszing and she does not need such wealth. After which she simply turned around and began to leave without adding another word. On the other hand, Lean understood that nothing else should have been expected from the Phoenix Tower. After all, they are very different from the others. The other three towers were doing something, but nothing was heard about this tower at all. As soon as Leakin was about to leave, Medrid suddenly turned to him again and asked him for a small favor. This favor was that she would like to ask him to take care of Digiling because it was immediately noticeable that this child was too cruel to herself. Lickin did not quite understand the meaning of this request because he was at least from another tower. But after the woman gave him another basket of food, he immediately changed his mind and began to think that in fact there was no difference. After that, Lehan went outside and caught up with Digiling, whom he wanted to talk to. And most of all, he was interested in the question of what it was like to study in the Phoenix Tower. Because as everyone knows they don't really communicate with the other guys and they are very interested in what they do in their free time. But the answer was too boring because the girl said that they pray in their rooms in the morning, evening and even sometimes at night. According to her observations, some guys even go to the forest or mountains to pray for the whole night. As far as Leon knew, there was a curfew on weekdays and it was a little surprising to him that they were allowed such outings. Digiling told him that in fact their tower almost immediately received special permission for such events. This made the guy smile because he realized that believers don't care about the curfew and this could be played for his own personal gain. And Leon understood this very well. He even thought that if he put on a robe, he would have several times more time for activity. Therefore, he decided not to wait long and immediately decided to ask the girl if he could get clothes for believers. She didn't quite understand why he needed it because his curse was unlikely to be alleviated by wearing such clothes. Lehan immediately made it clear to her that he did not need her for this. As it turned out, he just wanted to better understand the teachings of their lord. Digiling told him that since he was so inspired, she would have no problem preparing everything for their next meeting. The guy hugged her lightly and wanted to thank her in this way. Although the only thoughts in the guy's head were that his escape was getting closer and closer and soon he would be able to be the first student who could do this. He also decided to ask the girl how they were doing with food lately. Without much doubt, she immediately answered him that she was completely satisfied with what she had now and she would not want to change anything. But Lee Khan reminded her that sister Madrid was worried about her and that she needed to think about herself at least sometimes. The guy even decided to tell her that Madrid asked him to look after her. These words made the girl a little upset. In any case, Lie Khan had one very interesting proposal for her. He suggested that she eat together at least once, and it seemed to him that this would be quite enough to calm her sister down. Besides, he didn't understand how he could just let go of the person who brought him such a precious gift. So, he decided that as soon as they shared the meal, Digiling would feel all the grandmother's care for her grandchildren on Thanksgiving Day. Meanwhile, in the professor's office, the alchemist drank tea and enjoyed the taste, because today it was much tastier than usual. But still, he would like to know why the director gathered them today. Garcia immediately assumed that we would be talking about basic horse riding training. In addition, she herself was interested in the question, did the director find a teacher for this? The alchemist always thought that this basic training was conducted by Professor Bendisol. Garcia realized that apparently he was not aware and immediately decided to tell him that Professor Benzol had disappeared while going in search of a unicorn. And judging by the fact that there is still no news from him, Garcia is starting to think about a rather bad outcome. But the director asked them not to worry because he actually found a teacher for this course. At such moments, each of the professors assured the man that he was indeed the director of the academy. But the alchemist was more interested in finding out who would teach this subject because it seemed to him that it must be someone very capable since he would be entrusted with one of the main courses. The director once again assured them that there was no reason to worry because this person would be the thunderous step of Cho Dar. Garcia was glad to hear this because she believed that she really could be trusted. She was a fairly experienced magician. They also knew that she was a fairly famous explorer and if they were not mistaken, it was she who discovered many territories both inside and outside the empire. But not everyone was happy with this decision. So, at one point, the alchemist still couldn't stand it and started screaming because he sincerely didn't understand why her. And the reason was that it was Professor Urg's aunt and he didn't love her too much just like she didn't love him. And all because her whining is so disgusting that even the eastern gnomes hate her. The director began to say that apart from this story, the only thing he did was hire an excellent professor. So he believed that they just had to take note of this, after which they could all be free. The next day, the students went outside to finally enjoy the new subjects at the academy. Each of them had been waiting for this for so long because they had heard that basic training in horse riding was simply flawless. Lehan was also among these students, but he didn't understand why they were so lively. Well, he understood that of course there was a reason because it seemed to him that there would be no problems in this subject because this is what they were accustomed to since childhood because horse riding is the basis of every nobleman and most likely their classes will be even too easy. Suddenly their joy was interrupted by some incredibly vile sound which at first was coming from nowhere. But as soon as they raised their heads they saw a huge bird flying straight at them. Although it seems that she found a target for herself that she wants to take with her. And that target turned out to be Gynando who was screaming and still trying to escape. But all this was useless because this bird was still able to grab him and take him with him. While everyone was panicking because of this, Leon asked them to calm down and bend down because as far as he knew, they should not be seen by this bird. So it was better not to even move, which they did. Although mentally, Leon still couldn't believe that such things no longer surprised him. But even so, she would like to know where this bird even came from. When suddenly he heard one of the white tiger students screaming about where the director was and why he wasn't protecting them. Weren't they in the academy, which was completely protected? They immediately tried to calm her down, but she clearly said that they had better let her go because she was already tired of this school. But apparently her friend was absolutely right when he told her that it was better to calm down now because the bird's next target was this girl. Today this girl is very lucky that she has such a friend who stood up for her and it was him who was taken away. Leaken at that moment was thinking that this is why he asked them to be quieter. But as usual they did not listen to him. But still it was still strange to him that this bird still left the one who made the noise. Although then it finally dawned on him what the matter was. Apparently, it was all about the hair. Therefore, Leon immediately asked them all to cover their hair with robes because he was almost sure that the bird was taking away those with shiny hair. As soon as Leon said this, he immediately heard a voice behind him which told him that the guy was truly amazing and his prudence and quick decision-making were simply divine and this was a student from the White Tiger Tower. But before he had time to finish speaking, the guys from the blue tower suddenly pounced on him and started telling him that these from the tiger tower were attacking Lon again. Therefore, they decided that now was not the time to sit back and they should all get together. And before they could finish speaking, he interrupted them and said that he had nothing to do with Marada, so they shouldn't be so nervous. Moreover, the princess herself stood up for this guy who said that she would personally be responsible for this guy. And only after that the guys realized that they really shouldn't shout at this guy anymore since the princess stood up for him. When everything was more or less over, Leaken entered the dialogue and decided to ask the guys how long had they known each other. As it turned out, the guy was a knight of her highness and therefore they had known each other for quite a long time. Leon was a little surprised by this because he was sure that they were simply not allowed to take guards or assistants with them. So, he didn't quite understand what this guy was doing here. But apparently, every rule has exceptions. It is not allowed to come to the academy with assistance. But there is no ban on an assistant entering as a student. So, all the rules can be circumvented if desired. Thinking about this, Lihan suddenly felt very sorry for Ganando because he and the princess are both members of the same family, but their attitudes towards them are completely different. When suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by that same night, who, as it turned out, approached Lan for a reason, but did it purely for the purpose that he had a separate request for him. After which he added that since the bird had now become calmer, they were relatively safe. But he immediately said that they did not know when it would decide to attack again. And he said all this in order to finally ask Leon to lead the students in order to lower her to the ground. For Leon, this was a rather strange request because he did not fully understand who he should lead and what this strange knight actually wanted from him. Apparently, he was the only one who didn't understand what they wanted from him. Because at that moment, several more guys approached Lon and started telling him that they trusted him and were even waiting to look at their great leader. It finally dawned on Leon what they wanted from him. But he didn't quite know how to tell them that managing a group of kids at school never ended well for him. But they didn't care at all what he thought because they started chanting his name and thus asked him to finally give the order. A few days ago, her highness's knight learned that Leon and not her highness was in charge in the blue dragon tower. And this made him very angry at times. He literally did not understand how this happened because her highness had always stood out for her leadership qualities even in her distant childhood. Therefore, he decided that in this case, there must definitely be some reason, and he must figure it out himself. And now that he had gotten so close to Lon, the knight wanted most of all to find out his main secret. The knight did not even suspect that the students trust was bought only by delicious food. In any case, Lehon decided that he simply had no other choice but to act. So, he asked his assistants for something shiny. One of the students gave him a small mirror, which suited him perfectly. But no one even thought that Leon would decide to wave this mirror and shout to the bird to come here because she likes these sparkles so much. The first stage of his plan worked flawlessly and the huge bird actually flew straight towards him. And now according to him was the most important moment. So he asked each of them to prepare carefully and to do this he asked them to stand in a row as if they were building a small wall. The huge bird continued to fly at full speed towards this crowd. And it seemed that now it would simply blow away all the students, but Leon was still waiting for that very ideal moment that he so needed. And at the very last moment, he jumped right in front of this bird and used light magic to blind it. This worked great, and the bird began to scream, but now it was as if she was doing it in pain. After which, without thinking for a long time, she simply turned around and decided to fly away. Liken was very glad that he was right after all when he decided that this was a very large bird, which was actually quite easy to scare. After his plan worked successfully, some of the guys couldn't help but praise him. Yet, they were a little doubtful at first, but now they understood that everything was fine. But Leakon was not as happy as the others because he did not understand what to do with Gando and that other guy who were taken with him by the bird. But the decision came by itself when he suddenly heard the bird scream again. And then only how Gyando and the second guy fell from a great height right on them. After which this little chick flew to his true owner who was so glad to see him although he was scared. But now according to the man he is safe. And then they go to these scary students together. Then the most interesting thing begins because the same new professor who was hired by the director appeared in front of them. Lehan at this moment immediately thought that as expected this strange incident was caused by the new professor. But for some reason she looked so familiar to him and it immediately seemed to him that she was somehow connected with Professor Urgal or that these were just stereotypes. when suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by the same woman who put her hand on his shoulder and declared that he was really good. At that moment the guy felt deja vu because the alchemy professor behaved exactly the same way in the first lesson. All the guys around were quite surprised that this was their new professor. Leon immediately understood this. So he decided to ask a question in which he was quite interested in finding out whether professor Urgal was her relative. This question made her laugh quite a lot because she didn't fully understand how he guessed because in fact she was his aunt. This was quite unexpected for Leon. But then he decided to calm himself down and reassure himself that he simply couldn't attract the attention of professors anymore. But apparently other guys will do it instead of him who at that moment approached him and began to tell the professor that he is the best student of Professor Urgal. The man simply adores him, even often invites him to his place. Likon immediately turned around and tried to say that this should not have been said, but apparently it was already too late. As expected, these words interested the professor quite a lot. So, she immediately decided that she would need to turn her attention to this guy. After these words, Leon decided to turn around and look at the professor's reaction. and he immediately realized that apparently it was too late to change anything. Therefore, he decided that since the cards lay this way, it would be better for him to make a good impression on her. But before he could say a word, she suddenly began talking about how she was known as a Thunderstep. Then she added that this course was supposed to be taught by Professor Benzadol, but he disappeared while going in search of the unicorn, which incredibly shocked the guys. But then they realized that she was the same thunderous step, the great explorer, the same woman who conquered the demon Begamon and opened the crater of spirits. Leon at this time did not understand why none of them was even embarrassed by the fact that someone had disappeared at all. They only noticed the fact that there was a thunderous step in front of them. She thought that all this was not important because first she would like to know or has anyone already guessed why she came to them today with this baby. Lehon looking at this bird guessed that the massive body and aggressive maneuverability are abnormal for ordinary birds. In addition, they are able to control thunder, lightning, and tornadoes. Thunderbirds are fearless monsters. But what's most important is that Leakin simply didn't understand how she could bring such a monster. It seemed to him that the Empire should do an inspection at the academy. Who in the crowd in response to all these stories decided to ask, "Or should they learn how to saddle Thunderbirds this semester?" This question caused her to laugh incredibly, which did not stop for a long time because she believed that even in 10 years they would not be able to learn this. After she calmed down a little, she pointed her finger at Leon and asked him to try to guess why she took this bird with her. The guy thought a little and came up with one answer that might seem correct to him. So he said that perhaps she took this bird here in order to see how they would react to such situations. Her majesty's knight, who was still standing next to Leon, thought that this was complete nonsense because at least this was not a survival course. But as soon as he said this, the woman immediately confirmed that Leon was completely right. And she also did not forget to add that apparently her nephew noticed him for a reason, which greatly surprised the knight. The professor believed that you never know what you might encounter on a journey, which is why constant training is needed. But she didn't tell them all this so that they would worry because in fact, most of them were concentrating on the riding course. These words calmed the guys a little. After which the woman turned to Leakan again and told him that she would now go to the horse stall so that they could all join and she asked the guy himself to take all the other guys there. She also hoped that Leak would continue to help her during the entire lectures. Likon didn't really understand why exactly he had to do this, but apparently he simply had no other choice. So he had to agree and take the guys away. On the way, the professor told them that the horse is the main animal when it comes to riding, and if a person cannot cope with it, then other creatures will definitely not be given to them. She also did not forget to add that if they want to handle more complex animals, then first they will have to master a horse, but for the guys, it was all very boring and so understandable. Leon looking at them was a little surprised that they were all so calm, although on the other hand he understood that in fact they probably rode horses every day before that day. Suddenly Leon caught the glance of the professor who was smiling at the guy and for some reason he was immediately struck by the idea that this would be far from a simple horse riding lesson. With these thoughts they finally reached the stall where all the horses of the academy were located. The guys immediately realized that there were actually only the best horses here, and they couldn't even believe that they would be allowed near such stallions. But before the lesson began, the professor told them that in order to choose a good horse, they must also have certain skills. After which she took out a small glass with chopsticks from her bag and began to say that now she would ask each of them to come up and determine the order. As a result, Gyando, who pulled out the longest stick, won this not entirely exciting game. The other guys simply didn't understand how he did it. Because in their opinion, this guy couldn't even tell wheat from straw. But Gyando didn't give a damn about anyone's words, and all he heard were the words of envious people. In any case, he will have to choose the horse first, and therefore, he decided that he would choose this big stallion. Liken and Yana did not quite understand this choice because it was clear that the character of this horse was clearly not sugar. According to Gyando, the horse should be big, such as this one, which in his opinion is already bowing to him. But unfortunately for the guy, it was just a mistaken opinion because the horse bent down to strike him. That's why Leak and Yana didn't really understand his choice, why they chose such a big stallion. They immediately started laughing at him because they believed that this is exactly what happens when you choose a horse that even looks aggressive. After which one of them added that in fact good horses are not those that are the biggest. But this guy was also mistaken because as soon as he got closer to one of the horses, she immediately tried to bite off his head. The guy from the white tiger actually didn't expect anything different because it seemed to him that the people from the blue tower were simply not capable of anything, not even able to handle a horse. But before he could finish speaking, suddenly his horse began to show his character. Now they both simply did not understand why these horses behaved this way. They were too aggressive for them. Although Leon stood silently, he still didn't want to approach these horses because they were really too aggressive for reasons unknown to him. But suddenly he heard the professor laugh, who began to tell them that she had already told them that they would study on horses everywhere. And now each of them will receive their first task. The essence of which was that she wanted them to get closer to all these guys. The students immediately started telling her that this was dishonest and mean because these horses were not normal and it was simply impossible to establish contact with them. In response, the professor told them that perhaps they would open their hearts to them if they took good care of these horses. After which she officially pointed her finger at them and said that from now on their main task was to get along with the horses in this stall. Leakin was apparently the only one who understood that in addition to aggression, there was something else wrong with these horses. He was almost sure that the professor was simply not telling them something. So, he wanted to start by choosing the calmstl looking one. But before he had time to do this, the professor approached him again, who ordered him to follow her. Without much joy, Leon still followed her, expecting some kind of complication of this task. But she actually led him to a horse that looked amazing and didn't seem entirely evil. After which the professor added that she simply could not give her nephew's favorite student a simple horse. So she decided to entrust Lhan with this particular horse. But still she decided to help him a little telling him that this is actually the wildest and most temperamental horse here. Not taking into account the fact that he is the most beautiful. The professor generally believed that it would actually be easier to tame some kind of monster than this horse. And Leon did not understand why he needed such happiness. She of course understood that the task was quite difficult for a beginner. But Leakin did not let her finish finishing it because he was interested in finding out whether he would have some kind of bonus for completing this task. The professor could only laugh at this because she believed that this task should not be difficult for him since he was already able to cope even with the Thunderbird. Professor Urlagam tried to pretend that he was incredibly happy to see his aunt. So when opening the doors, he tried to communicate with her politely and with a smile. But she immediately noticed the fact that he forgot to say hello and of course did not forget to remind him about it. Before the man had time to answer anything, she decided that she could enter his house without special permission and see how her nephew had arranged everything. While the woman was examining everything there, the alchemy professor had questions for Leon. He wanted to find out from the guy what he was doing here. And as it turned out, it was Leon who brought his aunt here at her request. Urggon couldn't do anything about it. So, he just listened to his aunt talk about how he had dust everywhere. And given all this, she was interested to know when was the last time he cleaned here. After which she immediately moved on to her favorite topic, that it was time for him to find himself a good, sweet girl because she did not understand how he was going to live further. The professor decided to interrupt this scene by saying that it seemed like it was time to finally eat and asked Leon to play along with him, which the guy successfully did, although he was actually hungry. At least the woman completely agreed with him on this because Lehon is a growing organism which under no circumstances should skip meals. But she also had good news for Urgal. According to her, they both can relax because today aunt will feed everyone with oriental cuisine. Although this was not entirely good news for the man because he does not like oriental food. But when his aunt took out a knife, he realized that in fact he had no choice as such. His terrible dreams literally became reality today. How he wanted to wake up now, but apparently this is really reality. In any case, nothing can be done. So the man decided to at least talk to Leak and ask how he was doing. But he didn't have time to do this because he noticed something special on his chest that literally shocked him. His left shoulder literally sparkled and it looked like a small tree branch. As it turned out, this was the result of the fact that on this side, he kept his artifact, which he received in the forest. Urg was slightly surprised that the guy had already managed to upgrade his equipment, and even he felt the energy of the forest looking at this artifact. That's why he was most eager to hear the guy's story. Where did he get this magic wand? Leak understood that he could not tell how it really was. So, he decided to say that he ended up in the forest completely by accident. also accidentally met the spirit of a tree and just as accidentally received a staff from him which Orgal did not quite believe. But the guy couldn't come up with anything better. So he tried to the end to prove that life is just a series of coincidences. But both professors who listened to this story immediately realized that the guy was just trying to escape. But apparently this attempt failed. Moreover, Urggonom decided to ask the guy if that tree had given the guy any riddles. Lehan was slightly shocked that the man knew about all this, but according to him, this spirit is actually quite popular. He also added that the spirit of this tree is very smart and far-sighted, but its complex nature is quite difficult to ignore. Therefore, Leakin decided that this staff had special capabilities and wanted to ask the man if this was true. Although the guy himself knew that judging by what the spirit was telling him, there was clearly something hidden in this staff and therefore he was interested to know what ability was hidden in it. It seemed to him that this should be something like becoming invisible while holding a staff or spirit magic. The aunt put her soup on the table and decided to answer the guy's question, saying that this staff really has a special power. Lehan was so happy to hear this and therefore he quickly wanted to know what kind of power he had. The woman was not going to keep him waiting and immediately said that he would be very useful in farming. This was not the answer Lee expected and it was not strange to see that he was upset. Urgam completely agreed with his aunt because in fact this is exactly what one should expect from the gifts of tree spirits. They are good at work related to growing things. Only the man didn't understand why Leon was so upset because it was so great that he would be able to grow something. Leon thought differently but could not help but agree with the professor. But in fact, Lehon really wanted to try to grow some edible crops. And after hearing this, auntie decided to tell him that she would help him with this. After they had eaten and refreshed themselves with new strength, she immediately went out into the backyard so that the woman would give the guy instructions. First of all, she suggested that he plant sweet potatoes and potatoes, although he would have to wait a little for the harvest. But she assured him that when his time came, he would be incredibly grateful. And Leon did not argue with her. And mentally, he tried to do everything so that his positivity would not disappear because he wanted to do a little different things. But since his staff was designed specifically for this, he didn't mind growing different crops. The students of the Blue Tower were dying of hunger again because the last time they ate was a few days ago when suddenly their whining was interrupted by some unexpected ray of light which in their heads was God who descended to them in order to save them. But it was just Lehan who went away for a few hours, but now he is back with them. And how glad they were that he came to them again because they immediately saw a basket of food in his hands. Leaken received this food a few hours earlier. It was the professor's gratitude for his help. They were all so happy to see him and in fact they did not expect anything less from him. And they also did not forget to say that his family was the greatest that had ever existed in the empire. Lehon listening to all this believed that they had changed a lot over the past couple of weeks. They became just like little chicks waiting to be fed. Having placed this basket on the floor, Leakin asked them to wait a little while. while he cooked soup for them and then they could eat normally. Yenna watched Lehan so closely while he was preparing this soup. It seemed to her that he looked like an experienced alchemist in action, although in fact he was just making soup. After some time, the soup was ready and the guy asked the guys to carry their plates because now they would start eating this delicious soup. A couple of minutes later, they were all eating soup and enjoying life. And Yana, as the executive secretary, was writing everything down. But Leon decided not to stop there and went to another person in the room. It was her majesty, to whom Leon decided to personally take a bowl of soup so that she could taste what he had prepared. Lehan also did not forget to add that everyone had already received their portion, so she could eat without worry. The girl was not entirely sure that she needed to eat this at all, but she still decided and did it. After which she is unlikely to regret it because this soup was the best work of art she had eaten in a long time. Likon was glad that she liked it so much, so he decided not to disturb her and thought about letting her stay in the room and finish her meal here. The girl politely thanked the guy for such a gift and added that she would definitely repay him in kind. As it turned out, it was not exactly Leon's idea, but the princess's friends who asked him to do so, and they were very happy when they heard from the guy something that she really liked. After hearing this, the princess's friend also decided to ask Leon to do this more often. And for this, he promised to pay him double in silver. Leon did not see the point in this until he heard the word doubly. And as soon as the guy said this, Lie Khan immediately agreed and said that it was an honor for him to serve the imperial family. Although he still didn't fully understand why they cared so much about her. Perhaps because the princess was such an important person, although probably everyone in the Imperial family was important except Gyando. After lunch and rest, Liken went to evening magic classes. And this time he was completely alone in the class. At that moment, the teacher looking at Lehon thought that in fact it was not his responsibility to supervise the students. But when he saw the amount of mana that came from Likon, he simply could not be distracted. The man believed that he would definitely regret it in the future if he now lost touch with such a talent. Therefore, he decided to talk a little with Lon. And at that moment, the guy thought that the teacher realized that he was messing around. And so that it wouldn't seem that way, Lan decided to ask the teacher why this training was even needed. The man did not expect such a question from the guy because it seemed to him that everything was written in the lecture notes except that Leon simply did not read it. Lean immediately blushed because in fact he didn't even hold the notes in his hands. Then he decided to change the subject and asked the man to tell him how this training would help in battle. In response to this question, the professor simply remained silent, and this heated up the situation between him and Leak gradually began to get nervous. After a short time of such silence, the man finally told the guy that he needed to think about the answer since the question was too benal. A minute later, the answer came to the man on its own. He stood up from his seat and decided to give the guy an example that now he can destroy Lie Khan using just one feather. This was a rather frightening example for the guy. But it is worth noting that thanks to him, Leakan began to understand what the teacher was trying to convey to him. But the professor didn't finish there and added that highlevel magic is not needed in battle. What can be used to destroy an opponent will be enough. According to him, when a person rotates a spiritual stone, then by these actions, he automatically trains to strengthen the power of projection magic. Even if it is the same single magical projectile, the power will vary dramatically depending on the one used. A magician whose base is weak will hardly be able to use this ability in a real battle. The heat and noise of the battlefield, coupled with the atmosphere of blood lust, will weigh heavily on him. However, a well-trained magician with a polished base, even in an experimental situation, will be able to use his power for its intended purpose. All this was so beautiful and at the same time frightening for Leon. But what was most interesting for him was that the professor didn't even break a sweat to show something like that. Is he really that strong? Now Leon thought that if he did not take classes into account now he perceived professor completely differently. The guy always thought that his course was simply made for the sake of simply existing. But it turns out there was such a meaning behind it all. And this meant for the guy that he could get not only good grades from the man. So he decided to ask the professor one question. After approval from the professor, Lehon began to talk about how he had recently managed to activate a low-level manipulation, but he could not control it. The professor immediately assumed that the guy simply had a huge reserve of mana, which Leaken himself confirmed. It was so surprising for the guy that the man immediately understood what was going on. So he was sure that the man had some thoughts about this. It even seemed to him that the professor would now give a complete solution to his problem. He was so interested in finding out what method he would teach him. To Leon's surprise, the professor at one point simply took his hand and cast a spell with which he began to absorb the guy's mana. The guy was very frightened by this because he knew very well that absorbing mana is a strong and vile spell of the highest circle which allows you to absorb the enemy's mana. But what surprised him most was that the professor without a shadow of a doubt began to use it on the student. So Lehan began to ask the man to stop and not do it. The professor did not stop and simply asked the guy to stand still and not move. Suddenly, a huge ocean appeared in front of his face, which literally filled his head and thoughts. Apparently, that's why the man fainted from this site, which frightened Lie Khan even more, who now didn't understand what was happening at all. As it turned out, the professor wanted to reduce his mana volume to make it easier for him to control. But he didn't succeed because Leon has much more mana than he could imagine. Usually those who have more mana than they can withstand cannot change the power of the spell and simply lose consciousness which is exactly what happened to the professor. But it cannot be that the Inrogard professor does not know his mana limit that he is allowed to use. Then Leaken thought that he had enough mana to knock out the professor and this scared him a little because now he didn't even know how much mana he had. After which the guy began to say that if such an experimental method did not work then most likely there was simply no way out. But the professor suddenly interrupted him and said that in fact there is one way. But first the man would like to know from Leon whether the object he was trying to control was flying towards him. The guy immediately thought about this because he wasn't completely sure. But still he was more inclined to believe that the object was not flying in his direction. In response to this, the professor told him that instinct is the most important thing. It may seem to him that this is impossible, but if the will of the wizard and the object are connected, then he is controlled by simple instinct. According to the man, instinct is a great power, and if you can use it, then Leon will be able to train the manipulation of objects. This gave answers to many questions that interested Lehon and others from an expert he did not expect. It was not in vain that he asked the professor about this when suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by a professor who wanted to find out if the guy was ready. Lickon didn't quite understand what he needed to prepare for, but still answered that it seemed like yes. As it turned out, he needed to be prepared for the fact that the professor would now aim at his chin and he would need to try to use low-level manipulation to protect himself. Now Lehon was completely unprepared for this and tried to stop the professor. But it was already too late because the professor had already begun to attack him. After some time, Lehon finally managed to do what the professor asked him to do. Although he was all beaten up, but he was still grateful to the professor for it. Mentally, he blamed himself for the fact that he decided to trust the professor of this crazy academy. The man answered him that in fact the guy didn't need to thank him because it was still the fruit of his efforts. Leen still tried to smile through the pain and told the professor that he thought too highly of him. After such a grueling training, Lehan went to meet Diggling. The girl politely greeted the guy and immediately decided to ask him what was wrong with him because he didn't look quite normal. Lehan actually barely spoke to the professor after class, but still assured the girl that everything was fine. The girl did not dwell on this and told the guy that she had brought him a priest's robe for which the guy was very grateful to her. And as a token of gratitude, he prepared a small pie for her. But the girl immediately began to refuse this and assured him that she did not need it because she was still sure that Mr. Pressing was suffering, and it seemed to her that it would be dishonest for her to enjoy such excellent food. Now Leon was beginning to gradually regret that he had agreed to help his sister married with this girl because it was not so easy to convince her. No matter how Leon tried to persuade her, she still continued to repeat that she did not need it and continued to invite him to give it to someone who needed it more. She thought that tea would be more than enough for her. Then Leon decided to invite her to prepare this tea. She was a little unsure about this, but the guy assured her that everything would be fine because he was really into teas. Lehon knew that most priests preferred bitter drinks such as green tea or coffee, so he was sure that she thought he would prepare something like that. But the guy had something more insidious in mind and was going to cook something that would awaken her taste buds. She noticed something was wrong and reminded him that he told her that he would make tea. But he turned to her with a serious face and wanted to know what was the matter because as it turned out this is how they prepare tea in his family. The girl realized that apparently she had said too much. So Digalin immediately asked him to continue. She just wanted to say that he puts too much sugar. to which Leakin answered her that she really wanted to say that his family's way of preparing tea was so bad it hurt him to the very heart. But the girl tried to immediately convince him that that's not what she really meant. And to prove this to him, she still decided to drink this tea, which was just what Lehan was waiting for. After a short amount of time, Lehan put the tea on her table and only added that it was a special milk tea, which he advised her to try. until the last moment she doubted drinking this. But still, she had to take at least one sip. And in fact, after the first sip of this tea, she realized that it was not so bad, and it was actually really tasty. At the top of the faint sweetness spreading across the tongue, the girl quite clearly felt the sharp refreshing notes. It reminded her of some kind of tsunami of new wonderful tastes. This is what Lehon actually wanted to achieve. But he was not going to stop there and therefore was going to prepare the next tea that would finish off this quiet one. He decided to add sugar, nuts, and cocoa to boiling water, then milk, after which, according to the recipe, you need to mix it well. This tea lean always resembled corn, and called this tea special at their house. It seemed to the girl a little that it was more reminiscent of some kind of soup rather than tea. Leon, in response to this, began to cry again and pretend to be a who did not understand how the girl could call his family traditional drink an ordinary soup. She realized that apparently she would have to try it after all, but not to say that she was too against it because the taste was actually very good. Lean guessed that the girl would like this taste. It seemed to him that now she would open up a new world of tastes. And in this rather cunning way, Leakon was going to feed the girl little by little and thereby fulfill the request of Sister Merritt. After a short amount of time, the tea was finished, and the girl was incredibly pleased. And she also did not forget to thank the guy for this treat. After which, Leon came closer to her and began to say that now that she knows that it's delicious, next time she won't even think of refusing because now he would like her to come to this place again and again. there's not much of her. It was annoying that he spoke like a villain, but still she agreed with him. That same day, late in the evening, Leon stood behind a tree in one of the dormitories and watched as all the students returned to their rooms after classes. At that moment, he had thoughts in his head that he, like the most ordinary, pious young priest, would be the one who went to pray in the middle of the night, especially since he already had the clothes that Digilin gave him. But still he was careful to the end because he understood perfectly well that in fact it was unknown what traps he would encounter on the way. Fortunately he passed the first floor without any problems and this was actually expected for him. By the way this is the first time he has been walking through these huge halls since his arrival. Therefore he decided that first it would be a good idea for him to explore these places. But at some point he noticed a student who was standing not far from him. although he was not sure that it was a student. But after a few minutes of observing this character, Leen realized that this was really a student. But what was most interesting was that he was from the Black Turtle tower. Lean watched him carefully for some time. And what was most surprising was that this guy walked simply silently as if he had been training this gate all his life. For some reason, Leon remembered that mouse beastmen were not particularly welcome in the Empire. And all this was due to the stereotype that they were either thieves or vagabons. Leon of course did not want to be biased, but his intentions were immediately visible to the guy. And since their intentions are similar, Leon decided to talk a little with this swindler. So the first one came up, but immediately warned the black turtle guy that if he made even one sound, his body would be found dead tomorrow. The beastman was frightened by such an unexpected appearance of Lan because he thought that it could be a professor but now he can exhale because in front of him is the same student. Leakin asked him for forgiveness for this and offered to meet him. So he asked him what his name was. This guy's name was Ratford. He was a professional thief who belongs to the black sheep group. The student does not openly ignore him, but he still feels outside the group. Therefore, he decided to prove himself to his peers in the tower. And for this, he began to look for a place where essential things were stored. After conducting a thorough search, as a result, he was able to find a door that possibly leads to the vault. He was able to make the key to this door without any difficulty thanks to his talent. Leah was impressed by his abilities, and according to Ratford, he spent all his free time making this key. While the guy was looking at this key, Ratford asked who he was and decided to assume that judging by his physique and actions, he was from the Tiger Tower. This assumption made the guy laugh a little. So, he decided to introduce himself as Leon Vardanas from the Dragon Tower. This surname obviously frightened Ratford very much because he, like no one else, knew how dangerous this family was. Leon noticed his reaction and asked his interlocutor not to be so surprised because he believed that in fact there was nothing like that here. Moreover, Lehane suggested that Ratford act together because he believed that this was in any case better than alone. Ratford couldn't believe his ears because the guy standing opposite him was too high status. So, he wasn't sure that they could cooperate at all. In response to this, Leak decided to point out that in fact it was he who suggested this to him. So yes, of course it's possible. Ratford still decided to ask Lan if he was sure, to which the guy answered him that it was better to move and not waste precious time. The first thing he wanted to do was ask Ratford if he could open this door. But according to the beastmen, this door was under the influence of magic, so he was unlikely to be able to do this. Lickna was slightly embarrassed by this. He did not think that this door could not be opened in some ordinary way. Therefore, he decided to examine this door a little and did it for good reason, because he noticed a sign that was quite familiar to him. After which he thought a little and asked Ratford to leave, because he had one plan. He took out the key, which had been in his pocket for quite some time after he stole it from the director. And what was Ratford's surprise when he saw that the guy still managed to open this door? Therefore, he immediately wanted to find out from Lihon where he even got this key. To which the guy answered him with a smile that he stole it from the director. In fact, that day, Lihon did not tell Assan that he found this key while they were both listening to the messages from the director. Although this key came to the guy by accident, he never imagined that he would ever need it. In any case, he understood that behind this door, there was a trap waiting for them. So, they definitely had to be extremely careful. And as soon as they opened the door, the first thing they saw was a staircase that led down. Licken did not have time to invite his new friend to go down these stairs when Ratford simply fell to the floor and seemed to begin to listen to external noises. His ears played a big role in his life because he heard much better than everyone else. And today with the help of this hearing he heard someone talking below. This made Lehan so happy because he was actually always very interested in knowing whether external supplies were coming into their academy. And if they did, they must surely use some kind of underground route. If it happened after curfew, the students would have no way of knowing about it. So he was pretty sure the provisions were downstairs. Although Ratford didn't quite like the idea of going down there, but still they began to descend, and the first thing worth noticing was that they had not descended very far, and there was absolutely no light here. Therefore, Ratford suggested that Lehan use the magic of light to somehow illuminate his path. But before the beast man could reach for his wand, Leon stopped his hand, who explained to him that he shouldn't do such stupid things because the director was definitely hiding this place, so he would hardly have made it easy to navigate. Ratford agreed with him. Lehan was indeed right, and he just didn't think about it. Although mentally at that moment he still didn't understand who Lie Khan was because the further they move the more it seemed to him that he was used to such situations and felt like a fish in water in them. He even had thoughts that perhaps he shouldn't even say his name because as far as the rumors are true even the prince and princess cannot breathe calmly in his presence. And in general, according to his information, Leakin was able to subdue even a Thunderbird with just one spell. Ratford couldn't even mentally believe that this could be true, but apparently it is. Suddenly, all his thoughts were interrupted by Leon, who did not understand what Ratford was doing at all, because they seemed to have arrived. Licken and Ratford hid carefully near the wall, and after looking around, they realized that most likely this was the very vault. The guys decided that they could carefully enter there. But as soon as they stepped one step further than allowed, a fire broke out in front of them. But Leon didn't understand what suddenly happened. Because in fact, they didn't even try to walk. They just took one step after which all the lamps miraculously lit up. Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted by some stomping. Apparently, someone was walking along the corridor. And the guy was absolutely right because it was the warehouse keeper, or so it seemed to him. They became quiet and decided to listen to what he was saying. And this keeper began to count the food. Eight circles of cheese, five bottles of maple syrup. Licken understood that this was apparently a daily inventory count, but he didn't even think that there were so many products in this warehouse. But what surprised him most was the fact how responsibly they took the storage of all these products. In any case, Lon decided that there was nothing more for them to do here, and it was time to leave. But before he had time to say a word to Ratford, a voice sounded behind him, who would very much like to know who they even are and what they are doing here. Leon asked himself to mentally do everything not to start panicking, and this calmness led him to the idea that he could use light magic to blind him. But this idea quickly disappeared from him because Lehon drew attention to his face on which there were only bandages and no eyes were visible. They say that when a person loses one of the senses, the others begin to improve to compensate for the loss. But Lehan was still sure that even if this was true, this creature still would not have been able to find them so easily because they did not make a sound and their smell was interrupted by tons of others. Although all this was good, the question of how he was able to find them remains open. Meanwhile, the guardian looking at Leon noticed a huge energy inside the guy inside his body which later created just a huge ocean in his head and this could only mean one thing that in front of him was a very powerful magician. Therefore, this creature decided to show respect and bow to Lon which was quite unexpected for the guy. after which it added that judging by the huge amount of mana he must be the director and this provoked him to ask for forgiveness for his discourtesy but he promised that he would immediately return to work. Lehan couldn't believe his eyes. Would this guard really just leave right now and that would be the end of it all? Although the fact that he confused them with the director meant something to the guy, although he did not fully understand how this was even possible. In any case, what was much more important was the phrase that he had a huge amount of mana, and it turns out that they were spotted precisely because of it. The guy, of course, guessed that it wouldn't be entirely easy, but he didn't even suspect that it would be so easy. Although, in any case, he tried to calm Ratford as much as possible and told him that everything had been resolved and they could calmly continue on their way. And Leakin also believed that they would have to leave all the food in place since there are those who count it. He suggested that it would be better to look for the passage through which it is delivered here. Suddenly, Lehane's speech was interrupted by Ratford, who began to run away because he heard too many steps in that direction, and they were approaching very quickly. They made an immediate decision to run away, and Leon could not help but notice that Ratford knew his way around here perfectly. Although this was his first time here. Now Leah didn't understand at all why Ratford was so nervous before this if he knew his way around the area perfectly. But after a few minutes, Leaken will apparently have to take back his words because they reached a dead end and there was no further passage. Ratford simply did not understand how this was possible because they had come not just to a dead end but to the very place from which they had started to flee. Lehan after standing and thinking for a while realized one thing that was causing them such a problem. There were thoughts in his head that unlike Raftor who was a thief in a small village Leon grew up on many stories and thanks to this his imagination works better in such situations which is why he was able to find the secret button that was among the wall. As soon as he pressed it, the dead end suddenly turned into a new passage, which Ratford felt, but still did not understand where it was. The only thing in the beastman's head was that, judging by the fact that there was so much space and light here, this must be that same passage. But most of all, he wanted to know how Leon knew about this passage. Was it really just that he was from the Vardana's family? Lean at that moment simply didn't think about anything because in his head there was the thought that he would finally be able to escape from this hell. How much suffering he had to endure during this time. But now it all paid off. There are several rules for Inregard workers. They should not talk about what they see, initiate conversations, ask questions and the like. That is why if priests or students from the other end of the road appear in front of them, they most likely will not say anything to them. Licken was simply amazed by their interest. To Ratford, it seemed that these people simply did not see them. And this made it clear that since everything is so simple, then they don't even need to try to seem suspicious because this employee doesn't care at all. Therefore, the first thing Leon decided to do was approach one of the workers and ask him to give them a ride. To which the man gave him a positive answer, especially since they had already finished work and were ready to go. The guy and his new friend sat down in the back seats of this carriage without any problems. And now it seemed to Leon that he could calmly exhale because all the problems were long behind him. Except that Ratford's gaze makes him feel incredibly awkward. All the people in this karate are silent. This world was too complicated for him. Inrogard is a symbol of the empire and magicians. So he had so many enemies and living like this seemed incredibly difficult for the guy. And all this was only confirmed when they were driving. And Lehan noticed that they were transporting not only food but also politically important things. In any case, he still just couldn't believe that they were luring students in and not letting them just leave. when suddenly Lehon's thoughts were interrupted after they had stopped quite suddenly. As soon as he decided to look out the window to see what happened, to his great regret, he saw Professor Garcia there, who, for unknown reasons, was also here. Judging by the atmosphere, Leon understood that they were unlikely to be caught. But then, what was she doing here? Ratford's face became even paler when he saw Professor Garcia. Now he simply has no idea what they should do next. But Lehan immediately tried to calm him down because it seemed to him that the woman had no idea that they were here. Therefore, for now it seemed to him that the best thing would be to just observe and only then make some decisions, which Ratford eventually agreed with. And after he managed to calm his friend down, he decided to think about what brought Garcia here. Garcia at this moment was thinking about the words of the director who told her that people from the families of the imperial inner circle would be waiting outside the school and therefore he would like her to deliver this small package to them and it was quite inconvenient for her to deliver artifacts every month. In addition, her traveling companions were usually workers who were frightened even by Garcia's smile. Suddenly, one of them even pulled out a sword, and Garcia was quite surprised that they were ready to go so far just because she smiled. But as it turned out, the matter was not about her at all. One of the workers told her that the head was sounding the alarm, which meant that some kind of incident had occurred. As it turned out, it was a matter of some two unfamiliar guys who were caught on the road and asked to immediately identify themselves. They immediately replied that there was no need to react. so seriously because they were just merchants who were passing by. This answer caused them incredible laughter because everyone noticed that they had weapons behind their backs. These guys realized that there was no point in hiding. Apparently, even the porters at this school were unusual. One of the main workers immediately ordered everyone to line up because he immediately realized that these were either mercenaries or ordinary soldiers. They decided that there was no point in playing children's games. So, they immediately prepared their crossbows and fired. In response, the mercenaries immediately told them that this was all just nonsense and not an attack because they came here for a reason, but prepared before it. The workers realized that these were far from ordinary guys, and they immediately wanted to know who they were. But instead of answering this question, one of the mercenaries could only say that they had come to fight the magicians who were eating up the empire. Although they were still not so sharp in their movements and asked the workers to drop their weapons and surrender, this was the only way they would not get hurt. One of the employees realized that these were most likely ordinary anti-magicians who came here to destroy them. These unknown guys realized that no one here was listening to them. So after the last warning, they went into battle with the words that they would destroy them for the glory of the twilight team. But before they got too close, someone suddenly used magic, specifically the order curtain spell. And the one who joined this battle in time enough was Garcia, who was able to repel their blows with a barrier in time. Although in any case she perfectly understood that in fact the situation was still not the best because her enemies are people from the Twilight team who destroyed countless magicians and as a not quite combat magician it will be quite difficult for her to resist them. Therefore she decided that all she could do now was to send a request to the school for help and hold out until help from the principal arrived. But these guys weren't going to just stand there and wait for someone to come to this woman's aid. So they prepared a very strange weapon in the form of a huge ball which literally sucked up all the energy. Garcia began to realize that her mana was simply dissipating and without mana she definitely wouldn't last long. One of the workers immediately ran up to her and wanted to know what was happening. To which she said in a rather sad voice that magicians are not omnipotent. Then she added that there are many ways to neutralize the spell. For example, objects like this which disperse mana over a large area. And most likely it was just an ancient relic that occasionally appears in ruins and dungeons. But the most amazing thing is that no one even approximately understood how these guys even managed to get it. Now, this was actually not the main question because she perfectly understood that since her mana was absorbed every time she tried to use it, then in this way she simply would not be able to hold the spell. And frankly, she simply did not understand what to do next. Before she had time to think anything, an anti- mage suddenly appeared behind her, who was going to do everything to make her finally feel retribution. But at some point, this warrior simply fell unconscious on the floor. And it was so surprising for Garcia because what could have happened because she was absolutely sure that there was no one here. 10 minutes ago, Leane and Ratford were carefully watching what was happening. And for some reason, the guy was sure that this was just one of the director's traps. But still, he decided to do something and asked his friend to hide here and not stick his head out anywhere. Leon himself had heard a lot about the Twilight team, and if the guy was not mistaken, then it was a group of anti- magicians. And most likely the situation would worsen if he did not stand in their way. But he also cannot reveal himself. So he decided to use his spell, which was called hiding in the night, which helped him become invisible. Although after that blow from which one of the anti- mages fell unconscious, Leon still decided to open himself and tell Professor Garcia that it was him. But at that moment, he never lifted his spell which helped him remain invisible. And the woman at that moment simply did not understand where he was and most importantly what had he forgotten in this forest. Leon answered her that this was the magic of invisibility and also advised her to first give orders to the others and only then continue the dialogue with him. She agreed with him because in fact they really didn't have much time. So she asked everyone who could fight to take a weapon and hold out for a while because she had already sent a request for help to the school and people should arrive here soon. Until then, she asked Lean to remain invisible so that he would not get hurt. Although watching who they had to fight, Leak realized that they were all experts in martial arts and most likely they would not be able to defeat them without his help. But first, he would like to know from Garcia why she doesn't use magic. To which she told him that they use an ancient relic that absorbs all the magic. And at that moment, she suddenly realized that Leaken still remained invisible, although this artifact should also affect him. Although then she remembered that this guy simply has an unlimited amount of mana and apparently even such ancient artifacts are not a hindrance for him. But the most important thing is that now Garcia can borrow some mana from Leon because he still has too much of it. He was not against such an exchange. So without thinking for a long time, he extended his hand to her. And after a few seconds, Garcia was able to completely restore all her energy and mana, which gave her the opportunity to continue fighting. This time, she decided not only to defend herself, but also to go into battle. And for this, she decided to use an indestructible spear. Leah liked this much more because this is such an amazing opportunity for him. In fact, the anti-agicians couldn't believe their eyes because they had just taken all the mana from her. How was she even able to use magic? Garcia decided that she should make her strike first on that old artifact that continues to weaken her and only then deal with the criminals. Apparently, her blow worked because this magical artifact exploded, which caused just a huge explosion. After which, Garcia felt that her mana had finally returned, and she couldn't help but be happy about it. And since she can fight again, she saw no reason to finally end these guys once and for all. And for this, she has one very good spell. The anti-ages realized that they most likely lost this battle. So they decided that the best option in this case would be to simply run away. Although this was good news, Leon still couldn't rejoice because he felt that the professor's mana was still going somewhere, even though it was not much. After a short inspection of the area, he noticed that that ball was still intact, and apparently it continued to suck out mana. Without thinking for long, he informed the professor that the relic was still functioning and needed to be destroyed as soon as possible. But she didn't have any time for this because at that moment, four anti- mages decided to start attacking her at once. Therefore, Leakin had to join the battle and in time he was able to repel one of the attacks of the anti- magicians. These guys simply did not understand what was happening here. Why their second partner also fell unconscious because they were sure that there was no one here. One of them was apparently the smartest because he began to calm them down and talk about what was actually obvious to him. There is clearly another magician here who uses invisibility. Lehan couldn't believe that they were able to react to an invisible person so quickly. But what interested him most was the aura of the person who was fighting against them because it was definitely different from the others. Although Leaken understood for sure that he simply could not let this person near the professor. Therefore, he uttered the cherished words that revealed his identity and now he was visible to everyone. That same guy immediately stated that he did not expect that the boy would deceive them. But now he was going to do everything to make the guy pay for everything he did. Leakin was not going to bend under the words of this villain. So he asked him just not to think that he was a fool because this was far from the case. After all, he at least did not understand why he should fight with them at all, if he could destroy the relic, and that would be the end of the battle. So he ran straight to her. But he was well aware that it would actually be quite dangerous to face them directly. So he used his invisibility again. The head of the anti- magicians ordered his guys to stop. After which he added that he would deal with this guy himself and let them deal with the woman. In this case, Lan prepared another plan that was supposed to help him. And its essence was to use the very balls that helped him train magic. This rather unexpected decision surprised the anti- magicians. So these balls flew straight to the target. After several accurate blows, they all decided that the boy was not simple and most likely he knew how to fight, so they should be more careful. At that moment, Lincoln noticed to himself that the sensations he was feeling right now were very different from what he had in class. It was as if his brain was on fire. But in any case, he decided that he needed to concentrate now because if he exposed himself even a little, he could die quite easily. No matter how hard he tried, his strength was too little to concentrate only on attacks. From such an overstrain in his head, he even began to bleed. Lean simply couldn't believe that he had run out of mana, and that's why he started bleeding. But looking at his belt, which was still working, he realized that he still had a lot of mana. But then what was wrong with it? there were few options. For some reason, it seemed to him that perhaps he had concentrated too much and that's why he started bleeding. In any case, he understood that there was no way to delay this battle. In addition, the relic, which he never destroyed, was activated again and will now be even heavier. But Leon understood that in any case, he first needed to leave his pursuers and only then deal with the artifact. Apparently, everything won't be as simple as he would like because the main anti- mage was literally able to cut one of the guy's balls with just one blow. Leon still had a little time left to finally get to his treasured relic. But apparently, he won't be able to do it because these guys can smell the blood that comes from Leon very well. Therefore, he decided that since this was the case, he should strike first so that they would begin to fear him. Immediately after he struck one of them, the head realized that these wounds were from a sword. And as a result, he decided that the guy had changed his weapon. But it also gave him a clue that the guy was apparently somewhere nearby. So he ordered his men to throw some dust of light towards the relic, which one of them did without any problems and practically hit Lon. But the dust unfortunately got into the drops of blood that flowed from Lehon. At this moment, Likan decided that he would apparently have to abandon the idea of destroying the relic. After all, these mercenaries at one moment began to literally shout to their leader that they saw the blood of this boy. But this was still not enough for him, and he ordered them to immediately calm down and continue to follow his scent. Although, after this phrase, he realized that in fact, he no longer distinguishes smells because they are all mixed up. This was too bad news for them. But in any case, no one was going to give up. So the leader ordered each of them to be on alert and not let this vile magician attack them from behind the scenes. Before he had time to finish this, suddenly two of his people literally fell unconscious at the same time. At that moment, the man finally understood everything. And even he decided to admit that this was quite an excellent decision. But he still believed that the guy could not defeat him. As soon as they surrounded him, Leon decided that the best option would be to hide among the wounded. And as you can see, this decision has brought good results so far. This made the man admit that the guy was a very strong opponent. And so, he took off his mask and introduced himself as Garax, and from that moment, he assured Leon that he would fight with his full strength. after which he attacked the guy with the words that if he hid his smell, this does not mean that he hid perfectly thanks to his poetic spell. Although Leakon was able to block his blow, the guy did not fully understand how the managed to do it. Garax at this time began to say that the guy was actually very easy to catch because he could very clearly hear his trembling breathing. According to this madman, he can identify Leika not only by smell, and he was also very grateful to him for interrupting a couple of people, and now he can hear him even better. So, it's time to finish with him. Lehon did not expect such a fast attack. So, it was quite difficult to dodge his attacks. Although Leon managed to dodge, he understood perfectly well that if he made even one mistake, he would most likely have serious problems. Garax's skill with the sword was simply excellent. Clearly better than Leon, who only completed fencing courses with his teacher in childhood. Lehan couldn't believe that all he could do was block the blows of a man who couldn't even see him. At one point, the man knocked him down, but the guy still had a smile on his face, and in his mind, he thought that apparently he had finally found himself in real danger. Garax slowly but confidently approached the guy as if he saw him and knew exactly where he needed to go. Simultaneously saying that the guy's breathing betrayed his fear. But most of all, he wanted to see what the guy's face looked like, distorted with fear. Licken understood that he had few options and perhaps none at all. But he was sure of one thing. He definitely couldn't die like that. At that moment, for some reason, he remembered the words of his master who told him that experienced swordsmen can fill their sword with mana and make it several times more powerful. And if this is so, then he will finally be able to justify all the training he has had. And this seemingly not the best idea actually worked. And the guy was finally able to figure out where he could spend all his mana. He simply put a huge amount of mana into his sword. And with this, he was able to land a good blow on the man who was already practically celebrating his victory. Garax lay on the floor and understood perfectly well that a simple sword swing could not be so powerful. So, he wanted to at least find out what this brat just did. But Leon was not doing as well as he thought. And as soon as he tried to get up, he realized that he actually couldn't do it. The guy looked carefully at his hands and realized that apparently this was just an effect from the fact that he used too much mana. But at the moment, this was not his main problem because not only was Garax able to stand up, he was also able to find the strength to strike. Lean at that moment could not do anything and it seemed to him that this was how his life would end. But at the last moment, something clearly went wrong for Garax because he simply fell instead of delivering the final blow. It was not completely clear what happened to this guy, but Leon suggested that perhaps he was simply vomiting blood and that's why he passed out, which means that his attack using mana worked perfectly. After that, he was finally able to lie down and breathe out a sigh of relief because he understood perfectly well that he had managed to survive. But he couldn't lie in peace for a long time because at one moment Garcia ran out of nowhere incredibly worried about the guy. Licken looked straight into her face and could not fully understand how she managed to cope because her enemies surrounded her. But then he saw several bodies behind her and this made him understand that he really shouldn't worry about her. And now it even seemed to the guy that he might not help her because she could handle everything perfectly well on her own. Garcia interrupted his thoughts with the words that now he could finally rest because their strongest reinforcements were already on the way. Lean could not even think that one day he would be incredibly happy to see this skeleton. While the guy was resting, the director decided to apologize to Garcia for putting her in such danger because in fact, he could have foreseen that this was possible. Garcia answered him with a smile that no one could have known that the same infamous Twilight team would come here. Suddenly, another professor intervened in their conversation who appeared out of nowhere. And the first thing he said was that the director actually could have taken something into account before sending Garcia on such a task. This obviously angered the director and Garcia did not understand how he could say such a thing to him. But the professor decided not to stop and continued to say that they were attacked by quite serious guys whose leader was called Garax. And according to the man, he is quite influential even in the Twilight team and is so good in battle that he was given the nickname Magic Destroyer. The director understood the seriousness of this matter, so he decided that while this man was still breathing, he would take it upon himself. However, he was worried about another equally important point because judging by the traces of the battle, the mercenaries were clearly not fighting like that. And the most important question that haunts him is what Leon was doing here in the first place. At this moment, Garcia intervened, who immediately began to say that if it weren't for Lehon, she would really be in danger. So, she decided on her own behalf to ask him to forgive this time and not punish him. But as it turned out, this was not all that the director wanted to say. He was interested in the fact that the new student was able to use magic in such a difficult battle. This makes Lehon an incredibly talented student. And the director also learned that from the words of the mercenaries, Leon managed to use not only magic in battle with them, and all these facts literally captivated the director. And now he was sure that this guy would definitely be useful to him in the future. The director decided to use his sole succession on him. This was a special method of succession in which everything is transferred to only one person. The lich wanted to raise him based on this traditional method. And as soon as Garcia heard this, she almost immediately noticed the fact that if he did this, then his majesty would immediately come for him. And in fact, the professor was absolutely right. And if you remember, he himself created the rule according to which all students should study on equal terms. Considering all this, the director decided to hold off on his plan for now. Besides, he will still have plenty of opportunities to train him. After some time, Leon began to come to his senses, and the first thing he felt was that he felt incredibly good and soft. Apparently, they just took good care of him. But as soon as he opened his eyes, he realized that this was his biggest mistake in recent times because he saw the director there. It was quite expected that he would be scared. But no one expected it to be so strong. Leon immediately began to look around because he didn't understand where he was until Garcia came out to him who asked him to calm down and reminded him of that terrible attack which he actually coped with well. Now Leon began to remember that the professor had approached him before he lost consciousness. And now he listened to the director praise him. But most of all, he hoped that he would get away with all this. After all, he helped the professor. But before he had time to think about it, the director suddenly announced that he had not forgotten that the guy wanted to leave school. The director immediately wanted to know how he managed to get through the vault. Before the guy had time to answer him, the director said that he had probably picked up one of the keys that he had left for him. At that moment, Leakin only confirmed his theory that it was a trap after all. The director was also sure that it would probably be difficult for the guy to throw the vault guard off his tail. But Lee to the end pretended that he simply did not understand what the director was telling him. But this only caused negativity from the director and he asked him not to pretend to be stupid because it was a shame. In addition, the director assured him that the guy would not be able to use this route again and this was already serious for Leon. But as it turned out, all this was just a leadup to saying words of gratitude to Leon for his courage in protecting the professor and workers. And as a thank you, the director decided to give the guy a gift, which was the famous morning star sword. But Leon immediately noticed that this was a sword quite familiar to him, and it took him a few minutes to guess that this sword was owned by the Twilight team, and this confused him most of all. Is it possible to give such a sword to a student? Instead of answering this question, the director suggested that he take another small gift as a thank you. At first, Leakin didn't understand what it was. But when he read what was written on this thing, he realized that it was permission to leave the academy. This forced the guy to literally bow his head in front of the director whom he promised to serve. Now, the guy's well-being is simply excellent because he can leave this prison at any second, and this is exactly what he has wanted for so long. only his joy was short-lived, and the director decided to interrupt it, who at that moment offered to discuss Leon's punishment. The director asked him not to look at him with those puppy dog eyes because he was feeling embarrassed. But as it turns out, the director wants to punish the guy, not for trying to escape, but for getting caught trying to escape. This made Leon smile although mentally in fact he immediately realized that he just had to keep his head down and then he would not have received any punishment and Leon will begin to carry out his punishment at dawn. From that moment the director ordered the guy to think about a new way to escape and he will do it in one of the separate rooms of the academy if it could be called a room. After the director left, the guy immediately decided to check whether the director really closed him. And as it turned out, he really did it, which seemed a little strange for the guy. But in fact, it seemed to him that this room was completely no different from the dorm, so this punishment was not that serious. He even felt comfortable after he carefully lay down on the bed. It seemed to him that this room was much more comfortable than he had been after graduation in his previous life. Suddenly, his calm was interrupted by a knock on the door, and the one who did it wanted to immediately see Leon from the Vardana's family. The guy was a little scared, but after a few minutes, he realized that everything was fine. And it was just one of the director's skeletons who brought him food. Although it was still worth being surprised, because in this basket, there were so many different types of food that Leon loved so much. He couldn't even believe that food for the punished was so good. But he was immediately upset because in fact it was not food for prisoners. Lehan was simply lucky that Professor Garcia decided to thank him in this way for which the guy was actually very grateful to her. There were many more different products in this basket than might seem at first glance, but this only made Leon happy. Leon began his meal and in his head there were thoughts that it was a fierce battle. And now he remembers and realizes that he barely managed to actually survive. He understood that if he had not gone to combat classes, then perhaps he would no longer be on this planet. But all this is in the past. And now Leon has finally learned to describe a perfect circle with the help of a metal ball. There is definitely progress. Liken realized that then the professor did not lie to him that staying in extreme situations is the shortest path to progress. Although there was still one drawback. If Lehon decided to pump up his abilities like this again, then most likely he would simply die. Therefore, he decided that he would never put mana into objects again because this time he survived purely by luck. At the very least, he wouldn't want to end up on the pages of an imperial newspaper by doing something hasty. At this point, he decided to complete his introspection and do the only thing that was possible in this place. Before entering the testing room, the director handed the guy this book so that Leon could do at least something while he was sitting there. But Leon delayed until the end so as not to read this book because in his head there was the thought that perhaps this was just another trap that the director was using. Lon's inner demon told him that this was probably not a trap but rather a reward because the director was also once a man and he clearly felt sorry for the guy. But on the other hand, his guardian angel did not stop talking, who until the last believed that this was a trap because the director would never have felt sorry for him. And in general, it seemed to him that he should not forget that he was a flying skull and not a man. This provoked Leakin to decide not to open this book and not to read it under any circumstances. But he managed to do nothing when suddenly this book opened by itself. No matter how strange it was for Leon, the words literally tied him up and began to climb right into the guy's head. Apparently, he was right after all. This is indeed a trap into which he safely fell. The knowledge from this book literally filled all the free space in his head, and he did not fully understand what was happening and how to get out. Leaken understood that this book was not here by chance, and now he would like to know what the director wants to teach him. Suddenly, he heard the director's voice, who asked him a question in which he wanted to know the name of the spell that was spinning in Lon's head. Lehon apparently had no idea what kind of spell he was talking about because he had never actually studied or heard of it. But still, even he had some thoughts in his head, and without thinking for a long time, he decided to say them out loud, and he spoke about the deceptive act of gone adults. At first, this made the director laugh and then he disappeared from sight altogether. The book closed automatically in the same way, and Leon fell to the floor in order to at least recover a little from the horror that he had just experienced. The guy simply didn't understand what had just happened. It seemed to him that perhaps the director had cast a spell on this book. In any case, there were thoughts in his head that he could not foresee anything more. But the spell called the deceptive step of Gonadalts was clearly imprinted in his head. It was obvious to him that he was unlikely to be able to use it. But he was surprised that it was possible to learn the spell this way. Although on the other hand, in fact, nothing else should have been expected from the insane skeleton who put the guy in this room. He mentally was even ready to argue that he did not have any special reasons for this. Leen did not yet know that the director desperately wanted to teach someone one-on-one, but he restrained himself because other professors, to his great regret, were against such training. The guy's thoughts were interrupted at one point when he heard some sound, so he stood up. At first, it seemed to him that perhaps he had heard something, and in fact, he had not heard anything. But then he realized that he could clearly hear someone knocking behind the wall. Was there really someone else who was punished by the director? Licken came closer and heard a question addressed to him in which his interlocutor would like to know what course the guy is in. For the guy, it was really so straightforward, but he didn't mind talking. So, he answered that he was a first year. The man behind him answered that it is always difficult for firstear students to get into this place and this is not his first time here because he is a gold head. Licken was aware that gold is essentially a title given to senior students. Now the guy was much more interested in talking because he was a senior student who should know a lot of interesting things about this academy. But suddenly one question appeared in his head in which he became interested in knowing why the senior student was in the punishment room because only firstear students were forbidden to leave the campus. Although on the other hand, Lincoln understood that it was not for him to condemn him because he himself was caught for escaping and then for fighting with a group of bandits. At this moment, the interlocutor decided to find out why Leakin was punished, to which he answered without any problems and decided in response to find out why the senior student was punished. First of all, the man behind him asked Leakan to address him on a personal level because in any case, they would all become the same magicians after graduation. He said all this because mentally he was surprised that the first year was conducting a dialogue with him without any hesitation. So, he became interested in finding out what kind of person the guy was. Therefore, he also decided to talk about how he was punished for failing his experiment, which actually surprised Lehon. The guy simply didn't understand why he was sent here because it was such a trifle. But for a senior student, it wasn't surprising at all because according to him, this often happens. After which he said that they needed some materials for the experiment, but he could not get them in time. Therefore, he decided to go to the director's secret vault to steal everything he needed. But unfortunately, he fell into a trap. Now Leon now understood why he was put here. It was just ordinary theft. Therefore, he decided that he would not ask further questions because it seemed to him that everyone in this place had already forgotten about sanity. What was more important for Lee was that he would never want to find himself here again, but he decided not to miss the opportunity and therefore asked his neighbor if he knew of other escape routes if the underground tunnel could no longer be used. Although apparently his interlocutor was not in the best mood today because he answered him quite sharply saying that the guy wanted too much from him. Leon actually expected such an answer so he reacted to it quite calmly after which he confidently called the guards and asked them to come to him. The senior student was a little scared because he didn't understand what this iron head was up to. Suddenly they started knocking on his door and the senior student was incredibly scared because most of all he did not want his time here to increase. But as soon as he approached the door, the guards began to hand him food, which according to them was given to him by a prisoner from the next cell. The senior student didn't quite expect this and therefore didn't fully understand what all this could mean. But most of all, he wanted to know where the iron head got so many products in the punishment room. To which Leon replied that he was just given a gift, that's all. For a very long time, it was surprising for the senior student that he managed to get such food in the punishment room. But most of all, he now wanted to know who he actually was since he could afford so much. All these thoughts literally made him agree to tell Leon what he really wanted to hear, and the guy was so happy to hear it. Although he was once again convinced of the power of gifts. But first, the freshman asked the guy to clarify one thing. After which he began to say that he had heard about this method from his senior students but had never used it himself. All these words once again told Leon that all this information was not verified. However, he perfectly understood that he was now in no position to choose. So he answered his interlocutor that he would make a decision himself when he heard its contents. The next day, Leon had already left his cell and was already walking in an unknown direction with Yana, who only approximately knew about what had happened. The girl at that moment was only thinking that she simply couldn't believe that Leon would do chores right after what happened to him. And she also caught herself thinking that he sometimes frightens her incredibly. And as a result, they came to the stable to fulfill the first part of Lon's obligations. And it was not by chance that they came here because the senior student whom Leon met told him rumors about the tallest spire of the main building. Some guys in their senior years believed that there was a stable on the roof of this building that no one knew about, and therefore they assumed that it was for winged animals that professors ride on. Likan also learned that this is a resting place for the Imperial Eagle carrier. These animals were known to receive a special blessing which allows them to calmly overcome the school barrier. But even if all this is true, the guy understood perfectly well that in any case he would not be able to ride them because this is a special place. Although opening the doors of this stable, he still believed that they had a small chance of success. And while he had it, Leon decided that he definitely needed to try. As soon as the guy entered this stable, he was immediately greeted by the frightened faces of other students who could not believe that they were seeing Leakan himself, who came from the Vardana's family. In response to this, Leak could only tell them that it was time to stop judging others only by what family they were from. But apparently only Yana understood that they were behaving this way because of rumors about Leakin himself and not about to his family. Suddenly his words were interrupted by Ratford who greeted Lehan and did it in a rather unusual way. Leon immediately approached him to tell Ratford that there was no need to speak to him so formally and asked him to address him as before. Ratford himself believed that he could not do this because it would be too impolite towards him. According to him, this was solely his desire. Leon understood that despite all this, the other guys would most likely misunderstand him, and this would only raise misunderstandings, which did not exactly play into Lecon's hands. Still, he decided to ask Ratford what he wanted to tell him. Raftor began to say that, as Lehan asked him to do, he hid and watched the battle. Soon after the battle ended, the beastmen watched as the director and another professor arrived at the scene, who apparently were going to settle all the consequences. Ratford himself at that moment decided to take advantage of the situation to rumage through the chests. And this decision was crowned with success because Ratford came to Lehan today far from empty-handed. Licken did not expect to see anything like this, and Ratford himself assured him that he was only able to bring small ones because he had to hide it all in his pockets. The guy looking at this, even from his appearance, understood that these potions were quite expensive. Lehan simply could not believe that in that situation, Ratford managed to take out such precious items. Therefore, without thinking for a long time, Lincoln came closer to him and told Ratford that he was simply amazing, which was what should actually be expected from the best thief in the academy and perhaps beyond. The beastmen did not like this compliment too much, but still he thanked Lehan for these words. Although Leon understood that these were quite expensive items, he did not know how to use them. Ena tried to help him, but all she could find out was that one of the bottles contained alcohol, most likely ordinary wine. In any case, Leah was incredibly grateful to Ratford for such a wonderful gift, and it was a great honor for the creature himself to give such a gift to his master. While they were discussing all this, Nilia returned to them quite unexpectedly. But no one paid attention to her, and Leanne continued to talk with Ratford, whom he offered to take care of the horse together, which he agreed to without any problems. And from Nilia's point of view, it looked as if Lehan and Yaina liked their new friend from the turtle tower much more than she did. Moreover, it seemed to the girl that she was no longer their friend and did not need her at all. All these thoughts brought her into deep shock and disappointment because she always tried to be useful. Finally, Leon noticed that Nelia had arrived, but he didn't understand why she didn't come closer to them and why she was sitting on the floor in the first place. Before Leon had time to get closer to her, she suddenly shouted that since they had a new friend, she was not going to stay here for a second longer. After a short amount of time, when the guys finally explained everything to her, she had to admit the fact that apparently she simply misunderstood them. Yina asked not to worry about her, and Ratford wanted to calm her down, and therefore decided to say that he was a servant for Mr. Lehan, but the guy himself closed his mouth in time so that the beast man would not say too much. After Nelia calmed down a little, Leon suggested that they all take care of the horses together. And first of all, Leon approached the very horse that the professor had entrusted to him. Looking at this horse, it seemed to Leon that she was quite calm, and he did not quite understand why the professor was so wary of this horse. Although Likon did not leave open the option that this horse could simply be pretending given the behavior of other horses, but Liken had the idea that everything would not be so simple for a long time. So he decided that he needed to prepare for this meeting and took with him a small comb for horses. After which, without thinking for a long time, he began to scratch the horse, thinking that he most likely liked it. But given the expression on this horse's face, every second it seemed more and more like he was literally about to explode from overexertion. And apparently this was exactly the case because at some point this horse simply took off and it was obvious that now a war would begin between Lehon and this horse. After quite a long time, Leon was already in the same enclosure with this horse. The guy understood perfectly well that this horse was incredibly exhausted. Although he himself couldn't believe that he had to go through so much just to comb it out. The other guys were no less tired for him. But fortunately, each of them had results and their horses also began to listen to them. But unfortunately, Leakin's horse still could not open up to the guy. For Nelia, this was quite strange because she was sure that usually by this time the horses were already beginning to open up, and Ratford absolutely agreed with her, and this was his first time seeing such an unapproachable horse. The guy even began to have thoughts that perhaps this horse was simply intimidated. Considering the disgusting nature of the professors and the fact that they founded a reign of terror under the guise of the school, Lon was not going to discard this option just yet. And also the option that this horse might be in blood with some monster was also in the guy's head. But still he wanted to believe that this simply could not happen and they had not gone that far. Meanwhile, Professor Urgal and his aunt were drinking tea and discussing the fact that first years often visit the stables. The woman told him that she had chosen many horses with terrible characters, but if they tried sincerely, then even such stubborn animals would open up to them, and if they decide to whip them or something like that, they will greatly regret it. And this caused her to have an incredibly malicious laugh, which Urggon simply did not want to hear. So, he decided to change the subject and wanted to know what progress Lieon was making. The woman answered him that Leon was a good child and everything would work out for him. She also believed that even though it would be difficult to cope with the griffin, but if he tried and was resourceful, then he would most likely have a little luck and they would be able to get closer. From such words, Urggon accidentally spilled tea on his aunt's hands, and she immediately started screaming at him. But then she realized that she had rather accidentally mentioned the word griffin. after which she tried to correct the situation and began to say that she simply could not say such a thing and he most likely heard it. But Urg was not going to listen to her. He just wanted to hear the truth from her. So he had to yell at her a little so that she would finally tell him everything. Although he himself guessed that apparently the woman simply turned the griffin into a horse and slipped it to the student. A griffin is a monster with the head and wings of an eagle and the body of a lion. Due to their arrogance and selectivity, they do not accept everyone as their master. Depending on the region, their personalities and habits may vary slightly, but some things are true for everyone. And that something was that they were not suitable for taming by first years, which is why Urgam was so evil. Moreover, according to his information, Likon asked for a day off due to injuries, and therefore he simply did not understand why she was forcing him to do such madness. She was tired of enduring his screams and decided to remind her nephew that he needed to think about what he was saying to his aunt. But the man was not going to back down because he believed that there were boundaries that should not be crossed and turning a griffin into a horse is one of those borders. Licken, meanwhile, still found a way with which he made the horse now happen to him, and finally they became a little friends with it. The guy was sure that his horse itself did not like these useless skirmishes. Leon thought that judging by the fact that the horse was fine after he put this collar on it, apparently he had a lot more mana than Leon himself suspected. So now the guy didn't even think about discarding the option of what's in the blood. There's a real monster living in this horse. Well, or simply the level of mana absorption for this beast is too low. Lean still did not fully understand what exactly the problem was. At some point, Lekan suggested that the horse stand and rest for a while. And when he suggested this, he caught himself thinking that he would never have thought that they would one day come to conversations when it all began with attempts to tear his small pieces. Now, it really seemed to Leon that they were getting closer. He even offered him sugar in honor of their reconciliation. The white horse itself hated to admit that it was becoming more and more subservient to this guy. Although the griffin himself in this body was not against eating sugar, which he had never tasted in the wild. But at one moment he changed his mind again and decided that he should not be given any slack because the ancient wild blood in him does not allow him to forget about pride. At that moment, Lee was thinking that although they had become closer, he was still thinking about how to increase the rate of mana absorption by objects. The next day, the guys had a morning lesson on basic alchemy, which apparently today will not take place on the street as usual. But what confused them most was that today this lesson would be held in the White Horn building, which is located away from the entire academy. They no longer felt comfortable because this building was somehow cozy and warm. They believed that they couldn't let themselves be deceived because the professor could easily hide a couple of monsters in the classroom. Therefore, some of them decided to stand close in order to repel the attack of the monsters if anything happened. It was really funny for Leaken to actually watch this. Everyone was so alarmist. Suddenly, Professor Urggon appeared in the class who did not understand what they were doing here and immediately asked them to take their seats. After these words, one of the students immediately ran up to him who wanted to know why their class was not on the street today. After all, it seemed to him that last time he told them that they should look for the ingredients themselves. The professor looked at him and at one point asked the guy if he could create medicine on the street. After which he added that he knew perfectly well what they were thinking, but immediately decided to tell them that there was no need to worry because unlike studying on the street, he assured them that it would be safe and easy here. The students immediately thought that he was simply lying because in this academy nothing happens that easily. No matter how they thought, Urgam decided that it was time for them to start. And to begin with, he asked each of them to pour water into their cauldron and added to this that alchemy is a complex art and there are no unnecessary stages. He immediately warned them that if they missed anything, they would never become excellent alchemists. And now they would prepare a low-level regeneration potion with them. Lihon opened the book on alchemy and immediately realized that it would be quite difficult for them to prepare this today, even considering the fact that it was just a low-level potion. At first glance, alchemy seems simpler than other magic, and many people think that it is enough to simply follow a written recipe. But in reality, this is far from the case. Alchemy in real life is similar to cooking oat cuisine. In addition, before cooking, you need to collect fresh ingredients from different places. And remembering how to cook them and in what order will allow you to keep up with time. But even in this case, we must not forget about clear hand movements. Well, if you miss something, you will end up with something strange that will obviously not be suitable as a potion. Urgam watched every year how firstear students made the same mistakes, and this moment was so long awaited for him because he could laugh and relax a little. But at some point the professor turned his attention to Leakan and looking at him the man began to understand that in fact not all firstear students are doomed to failure. Watching Lehon prepare this potion almost perfectly. The professor simply couldn't help but ask himself the question, why is this guy so good? It seemed to Urgom that the guy looked like an alchemist who had been in business for 10 years and was making this potion not for the first time in his life. Although on the other hand, he was glad that his students were so talented and Leaken would most likely become a genius of alchemy when he grew up. At least that's what the professor thought. This is exactly how Urgal imagined the thoughts in his head. It seemed to the guy that this was exactly what his teacher was thinking about now. But in his head, the guy believed that the man was wrong, if only because in a past life, he had already done similar things. So now for him, this is not such a difficult task as it seems. The professor was finally able to taste what Leon had prepared, and as soon as he took the first sip of this low-level potion, he immediately felt his entire body fill with mana. This greatly refreshed his body. He was pleased to realize that the guy had prepared a simply wonderful potion. The man also added that at first he did not believe that Lehon really understood how to brew this potion correctly. But now he is happy to report that he was mistaken and one of them managed to brew the perfect potion. Most of the guys weren't really surprised by this. Although it was still unexpected that Lehon would perform well here too. His friend was not surprised that Lihon would do the best job even after Zeanna from the Phoenix Tower also made an excellent potion. But it still did not compare with Lihan's potion in the end. As soon as the guy looked at this girl, he immediately realized that she was from the snake people and apparently a member of the Fing church. Ana once told him that in their religion they worship alchemy, which is why this church is called Fingga and all the members of this church are unsurprisingly experienced alchemists. So Siana is also good at this. The girl noticed how Lehon was looking at her and decided to come up first to greet him and introduce herself as Siana. The guy immediately answered her that he was also incredibly pleased and introduced himself as Leon, who can be called without mentioning his last name to his family. But when they shook hands, Leon immediately noticed that her hands were cold and probably because she was from the people of snakes. The girl interrupted his thoughts because she wanted to say that she would never have thought that she would meet such an experienced believer here and therefore she immediately wanted to know if the guy was trained at home. But before he could answer, suddenly Professor Urggon started yelling at them for talking and politely asked them to take their seats for now. So Lehan had to say that it would be better for them to talk later. After which the professor turned to all the students and said that they all tried to make the same potion but the results were different and this was absolutely normal. So he thought there was no need to worry. Moreover, according to him, this is just the beginning and there are much more complex and strange things that they will have to do in the world of alchemy. Lon smiled while listening to him. But mentally the guy rewarded the professor for being the best among those who are able to discourage the desire to study. While the guy was thinking about this, the professor continued to say that he wanted them to bring a low-level spiritual friendship potion next week. This would be their homework, which he would try himself. So, he asked them to approach this matter especially carefully. But he decided not to leave them without instructions. So, he asked them to write it down and also recommended taking the main ingredients from the boxes. For Nilia, it was so strange because she thought that he would force them to figure out how to do it themselves. Yaina, in turn, did not see anything strange in this because she believed that they were still learning and the professor himself knew how to do it better. But as soon as she looked into the box, she realized that there were not enough ingredients to prepare this potion, and Nelia had only one twig. Therefore, Yana decided to ask the professor where they could find spiritual flowering grass. Urg didn't quite understand what she was talking about and immediately made it clear that if they were missing something, they would have to find it on their own. After which, she turned around and repeated once again that they had the main ingredients in the boxes and the grass was over there. The only thing he could do for them was to wish them good luck. He could only hope that they remembered his words well from the first lecture, but from the expressions on the girls faces, it was clearly clear that they were not entirely delighted. A few hours later that day, Lihon and Digiling gathered again to drink some tea, and this time the girl again enjoyed the taste of this wonderful drink from Lee. The guy saw perfectly well that the girl really liked this tea, although in fact it was half soup, but still he tried not to show it. Suddenly, their dialogue was interrupted by a voice that addressed Leon. It was Siana, according to whom she had been trying to find a guy for a long time, but did not expect to see him here. Leon was ready to talk to her without any problems. And as it turned out, she wanted to ask him one question which concerns homework on alchemy. After which she reminded him that they had to make a low-level potion of spiritual friendship. And the essence of her question was that she invited the guy to go together to get the ingredients. But from the point of view of the students of the Phoenix Tower, Leon did not look the best, and specifically they were simply scared to be around him because they knew very well what rumors were circulating. Liken himself was very glad that the students from the other tower were finally the first to turn to him. Moreover, there was a whole group of them. Therefore, he did not mind agreeing to such a proposal, after which Zeanna asked him to invite several students from the Blue Dragon Tower with him because she thought that it would be great if students from both towers worked together. Lehan replied that he would try to do this. And after they left, Diggling decided to immediately ask Lehan if he was friends with Siana, to which Lehan confidently answered her that they were going to alchemy classes with her. And in response, he decided to inquire, "Why is she asking?" But the girl did not give him an answer to this question, but simply said that it was nothing. Liken immediately realized that she was simply hiding something, so he even had to stand up a little and ask the girl to finish since she had already started it. But she believed that it was rude to discuss a person behind his back. After all, she thought that if she started talking about Xanne, Lehan might think that she was speaking badly about her. But after hearing this, the guy became even more interested in hearing what Digiling was hiding. But looking at her, he understood perfectly well that she was not one of those who would spill the bean so easily. Therefore, he decided to be proactive, and at some point, he simply stood up and began to pray. It was so unexpected and surprising for Digiling, but still she decided to ask the guy what he was doing. To which Leon replied that he believes that talking about someone behind his back is bad, but there is nothing wrong with talking to yourself during prayer. She came closer to him and started talking about how he was just trying to force her to close her eyes and tell her everything, but Leon didn't let her finish and simply interrupted, saying that he couldn't hear anything during prayer. The girl immediately stopped talking and in fact Lehon expected a slightly different reaction from the girl. Apparently, this was simply not enough. Then he decided to say that he almost died during the attack of students from the White Tiger Tower. But still, he miraculously managed to survive. But he didn't stop there either and began to pray that if Siana's sister was so cunning as to do this when they went to the mountains, then he asked God for help. Instead of telling the guy something, Digiling sat down next to him and also began to pray. Although at one point in her prayer, she began to say that she was not telling this to speak ill of someone or blame him. After which she told the guy that in the Phoenix Tower, everyone is a believer and good, but not everyone has given up their worldly feelings despite the fact that envy and enmity have no place in faith. And all this was in order to begin to tell the story of how last week in the Phoenix Tower dormatory, one first year created a potion that restored energy and he did it for everyone. This was a great solution for studying because not only was it perfectly prepared, but it was actually so refreshing. Therefore, some of the guys began to say that he did even better than his sister. The girl herself absolutely agreed with this. She even added that compared to this guy, she did not have enough experience. Nothing else happened that day, which couldn't be said about the next. When the girl came with the news that she had prepared an energy restoration potion and asked everyone to try it, they were also grateful to her for what she did and for the second day in a row they felt such lightness. No one paid much attention to it then. But the next day and after that, Sister Siana continued to prepare these potions one after another. Each time she wanted to hear confirmation that everyone liked her potion. That's when everyone realized how screwed they really were when they said that she was worse at preparing these potions than that guy. So, they decided to correct themselves and told her that she was the best in this matter. Only after that, she calmed down a little and stopped preparing this low-level potion. Listening to this story carefully, Lehan concluded that Siana has an incredibly strong competitive spirit. But, Diggling asked him not to interrupt because this story did not end there. After all, after a while, when she passed by her brother, who had prepared those potions, she simply ignored him. Although at that moment, he was trying to praise her for preparing an excellent potion. Likon began to understand that the girl apparently harbored an incredibly huge amount of resentment. But what interested him more was that she reacted this way to a simple trifle. And he remembered how Leakin was showered with compliments in an alchemy class. And then he began to understand why she so abruptly decided to make friends with him. Licken asked Diggling to tell him everything she knew. But the girl pretended that she did not understand what he was telling her because they had just prayed. Now Leon began to understand perfectly well that since she is such a person, then he should be as careful as possible in alchemy classes. However, the next day, Lean faced a new test which happened to him during a lesson on studying the basics of magical symbols together with the director of the academy who in this lesson tried to convey to them that they would definitely love each other and work together in harmony. He absolutely did not care about their personal feelings. And on this wonderful note for him, he decided to give them a task. The task was that each tower would have to go to another assigned tower to get a flag that was in the first year common room. This flag would be recognizable due to the drawing on it and they would have to bring it to the next lesson after which he just kicked everyone out from the office. The students simply did not understand how this was supposed to help them in learning symbols at all because it seemed to them that the director was simply trying to set them against each other. But what was most offensive for the blue dragon was that they got the white tiger tower and now they believed that they would definitely not be able to come to an agreement with them which means that they would not be able to take this flag. Although the biggest problem was that the blue dragon's flag had already gone to the white tigers and they in turn were unlikely to give up theirs because these barbarians were not familiar with the concept of honor. At least that's what the Blue Dragon students thought. Even Leon in this case understood that in reality everything was bad for them. Although he didn't want to give up so easily and refusing to complete the assignment was tantamount to giving up grades. He understood that they did not know what homework awaited them next in this crazy school. So he believed that they simply had to complete such a simple task. Likon simply did not want to let his grades drop for the sake of such a trifle and in order to correct this he decided to first turn to the guys to whom he actually didn't say much or rather he simply asked them not to give up so early. They were immediately glad that it was Leon who told them this because they knew that this guy always had a backup plan that could help them out. Leon has never seen people change clothes so quickly. They just died and now they are standing happy and ready to do whatever he tells them. Just as Lan was about to announce his plan to them, Assan stopped him who started talking about how he seemed to know what Lehan was going to say. He was 95% sure that the guy would invite them to sneak into the White Tiger Tower secretly. Lean did not understand why Assan organized such a concert in order to say this because it seems to be so obvious. The guy didn't even continue to speak when all the students began to tell him at once that they had expected exactly such insolence from him. So they began to ask him to allow them to participate in this plan. They believed that he was the only one who could see them through to the end because he was the one who came up with this plan. Leon did not refuse anyone because he perfectly understood that no one wanted to think for themselves and apparently he would have to do it all for them again. The next day, Leakan went to another lesson in combat magic. And looking at the sun rising, he thought that he was actually quite pressed for deadlines because he needed to steal the flag from the white tiger tower and on top of all this, complete the professor's task, urgma. But the problem was that both of these tasks were incredibly difficult for him at this stage. As soon as he entered the combat magic class, the professor immediately decided to notify him that the guy was 15 seconds late. Lean immediately asked him to forgive him for this, but he thought the reason was quite valid because he stayed late in the dormatory. Although the professor immediately told him that there was nothing to apologize for and all because the professor believed that only he was worse off from being late. Leon couldn't even imagine where the man learned to answer like that, but all he could do was smile and nod. In any case, it was time to end the talking time, and the teacher asked the guy to draw a circle with a metal ball. Leaken was 100% ready for this task. So, without thinking for a long time, he took out this ball and showed the professor everything he had learned. Looking at this, the man thought that it seemed that the last battle had awakened something in him because his control had become much better. But the professor still did not show it and simply said that Leon was doing well now, but still asked him to sit on own place. It was quite unexpected for Leon to hear this because it was not bad to hear from such a professor. It was actually worth a lot. This is a rather rare compliment. After the guy took his seat, the professor began to talk about how he heard that Lehan had learned how to create water, so he asked him to do it. Lehan did not quite understand why the professor needed this, but still created a water balloon without any problems. After which the professor asked him to reduce this water ball to the size of this magic ball with which they are training. This task was no longer as easy as the first one and caused the guy some difficulties in completing it. While Leon was trying to make the same ball out of water, the guy noticed how the teacher at one moment approached the balls and took it in his hands. The guy without realizing it began to worry because strange thoughts were creeping into his head. And unfortunately, these thoughts came true and the professor began to attack Leon with the help of these balls. The guy was too focused on creating a water ball that he simply didn't know how to parry this blow. At the last moment, he was able to direct this water ball against the ball that the professor launched at him. And it actually worked. And Leon was still able to repel this blow. Although not without problems. But apparently this was only the beginning because the professor immediately began to reach for the second ball no matter how Leon asked him to stop. The guy simply didn't understand why he was doing this. And besides, he believed that all this was too dangerous for him. But the professor believed that in this case the main advantage is that it is quite effective. But whether it is dangerous or not is a completely different question. After which he decided to add that he was almost sure that the guy experienced something similar in the battle with anti- magicians. He believed that in moments of danger his concentration and instinct sharpened while increasing his control over mana. Therefore, he simply did not understand why Leaken was even trying to take the long route when the answer was right in front of his nose. Leaken did not want to believe that the professor was telling him all this in all seriousness because he almost died then. In any case, the professor believed that the guy understood his intentions. So, he invited him to continue the lesson. Lehon realized that in this lesson, arguing was just a waste of energy. So, he simply began to create a water ball. And at this moment, Lehan thought that unlike the star spirit stone and the metal ball, his water ball simply does not have a fixed shape, which is why he has to concentrate more and also needs to pay attention to maintaining its size. On top of everything else, the professor attacks him with the help of his balls. This time, he also did it quite unexpectedly for Lie Khan, but the guy was completely prepared for this, so he was able to repel his attack. At least that's what it seemed to Leon himself, who couldn't even think that this ball would work like a boomerang, which without much difficulty will hit the guy right in the back and deal him a pretty strong blow. After such a rather vile blow, Leon had to stand for a while to recover. And while he was doing this, the professor once again asked him to do everything so that he could concentrate to the maximum. Lehon couldn't breathe normally. And now he learned one very interesting thing that in classes where they assign a lot of homework. It is much better than this. The next day during a lesson on basic magic, one of the students started talking about how she had heard that her friend would have to go to the mountains again to get herbs for his alchemy homework. The answer surprised her a little because the guy told her that this time professor Ingardell agreed to go with students from another tower. And this meant only one thing for them, that he would go there with Vardarden. Leakin simply looked at them with a tired look and thought that they wanted to make friends with him as soon as possible since they were not looking at him so intently. Professor Garcia entered the class and was glad to see all her students, so she happily greeted them. Then she added that today they would study something else and not elementary magic. And as they might have guessed, it would not be her who would teach. But for this, she brought a professor who is an expert in this field. Some students immediately began discussing what they wanted to see now. Some wanted to study the magic of spirits now, and some were not against learning the magic of healing. But as soon as that same professor entered the class, everyone suddenly lost their mood. And each of them felt some strange trembling throughout their body. The man who gave them this strange feeling called himself Mortem. And as they might have already guessed, he was a teacher of dark magic. Necromancy, curses, elements of darkness and poisons, negative energy, and much more. All this is what people study in a dark magic lesson. But many people are disturbed by dark magic, so they try not to get close to it. In his head, Lean imagined dark magic with one very interesting example. When a couple walks through the forest, who unfortunately for them got lost and at some point they stumble upon some person whom they of course were incredibly scared of. But then they see that he uses light magic and this gives them the understanding that he is a magician. So they decide to ask him if he knows how to get out of the forest to which the wizard tells them that he is a little busy to accompany them personally. Therefore he asks them to follow his friend after which a skeleton appeared behind this magician's back. What scares the guys even more and they literally faint from fear. Something like this is how Leon imagined dark magic. And in fact all the first years had similar ideas about dark magic like Leon. So they didn't quite understand why they even entered such a prestigious school to study dark magic because they didn't understand why they needed it at all. But at that moment, Garcia spoke who said that she really understood their reaction very well. But she immediately wanted to point out that dark magic is a vast field with secrets and truth. According to the woman, she is like a polished diamond that before they choose their path, they must see and experience everything in this world and dark magic is also included in this list. She wanted them to show her today the spirit of magicians who try their best to find the truth. After such a deep speech, Garcia decided to ask if anyone wants to be an assistant in this lesson. But in response, she heard only silence, although Leon again decided to stand out and had already begun to raise his hand to propose his candidacy. Ganonado came to the rescue in time and literally nailed Lon's head to the desk so that he wouldn't even think about going there as an assistant because the prince believed that if he hung out with the dark magician, then one fine day he would become one of his minions. Leikan was only thinking in his head at that moment that he had always felt that dark magicians were akin to a hidden diamond and it was easier to get good grades when the competition was much lower. So he answered Gyando that he was overreacting to all this. After which he began to get up and at the same time said that in fact being a dark magician is not so bad because unpopular directions like this make a student's life easier in the future. Therefore, he was confidently ready to become an assistant in this lesson. Garcia did not doubt for a second her beloved student that it was he who volunteered to help when everyone was hiding. Lehan actually understood professors very well. After all, he only needed to remember how his teacher from his previous life also worried when students did not give feedback after he barely managed to attract them to the lecture. While Leon was descending, he also had a feeling of incredible cold, and therefore he wanted to know the reason for this. Although he guessed what was going on when he simply looked at the teacher of dark magic, who was emitting an incredibly huge amount of negative mana, Lehan knew that initially mana does not have an attribute. But this changes depending on the element chosen by the magician. And cold mana is the hallmark of a dark magician. And as was known, this is one of the main reasons for the unpopularity of this direction. Mortem himself, looking at Leon, noticed that the guy simply had a huge amount of mana, something he had not seen for a long time. And to begin with, Mortem decided to show Leon how it's done. After which he cast a spell and literally summoned several servants who rose from the ground. This quite obviously scared all the kids who were in the lecture hall. They literally immediately started screaming and asking the professor to do something to them. But the professor's speech was not over because at one moment these servants began to walk in a circle and at this stage Mortm wanted to know Lehon's opinion because he prepared this speech especially for students. How can he have such control? Lihon actually liked this performance. He found it entertaining. Garcia at that time was so grateful to the guy for agreeing to help. But according to Mortem, this was just the beginning, and now it's time to move on from cute tricks to more serious things. After which all these servants simply disappeared as if they were not there. Leaken at that moment understood perfectly well that the professor apparently did everything so carefully so that the guy could also repeat something similar. But as soon as Lehan thought about it, the professor seemed to read his thoughts and said that he really shouldn't worry about it because he wouldn't perform this spell because it was too difficult for a beginner. First, the professor asked him to perform an easier task, namely to endow mana with negative energy. Mages have to go through a lot of trials and errors to visualize their yin element since it is a rather vague and large-scale concept. When thinking about cold, it becomes the element of ice. When thinking about darkness, it becomes the element of darkness. And it is indeed very difficult to comprehend the principle of the element. And while Lehan tried to do this, Garcia decided to check how the other students would behave. But before she had time to do anything, she suddenly noticed that Leak managed to do it literally on the first try, which really amazed her. After all, it seemed to her that it was simply impossible to do it in just one attempt. Even the most talented magicians spent much more time on it. Lon himself understood perfectly well that all this was only due to the fact that he was living his second life because it was enough for him to think about strange mathematical constructions to evoke this kind of energy. Mortm himself did not expect that someone would do it so well. But still, he asked Leon to repeat it again, which the guy dealt with very easily and was again able to create dark energy without any problems. Even Garcia, who knew Leon's capabilities very well, was surprised by his abilities. And this actually began to worry her a little because it seemed to her that he was simply too good. And this feeling quickly grew into her fear that the guy might switch to black magic because of this. And she under no circumstances could allow this because the primary fear of every professor is losing a talented student. Even though Garcia was thinking at that moment and not really about that. But when she saw that Lee Khan began to progress in dark magic literally before everyone's eyes, she realized that things were already much worse for her. The guy at that moment tried to clarify with the professor how long he needed to continue doing this. Mortm did not answer him for some time and then with a crazy look he told Leon to do this as much as he could. Leon immediately noticed that the professor's gaze had become so crazy and it was starting to scare him a little. Garcia also carefully watched Professor Mortm, who was too happy and she did not expect to see this because it seemed to her that he would simply show the basic techniques of dark magic and that would be the end of it. But apparently everything had gone too far. Therefore, she began to think about stopping him because colossal waves of negative energy were beginning to affect the students and this was not at all good. But first, she would like to know from Professor Mortem what the next task will be. Mortem told her that he was actually much more interested in seeing what this guy's limit was, but Garcia immediately suggested that he find out another time. The man wanted to turn around and say that it would be better to do it now, but Garcia came closer to him and politely hinted that it would be better to do it next time, after which he had no more questions. At this time, Leon again turned to the professor with a question in which he would like to find out what he should do with this mana. The professor immediately gave him an answer in which he asked Leon to wave his wand and say the word paralysis. Mortm wanted Lehan to use a low-level paralysis curse, which is a basic dark magic ability that creates a numb sensation in an arm or leg, causing it to become slightly numb. Lehan knew all this very well and therefore asked a rather logical question about who he should use this spell on because unlike other spells, a specific target is required. The professor was surprised that Lehon did not immediately understand that he needed to use this spell on him. The guy was surprised that the professor was ready to experience something like that on himself. But on the other hand, he immediately noticed how all the other guys breathed a sigh of relief. Lehon actually always wanted to use magic on the professor, but not such a serious curse. Although the professor insisted on this and asked Lehon not to hesitate and do it immediately, Mortm at that moment was sure that the paralysis that a first year could cause would not do anything to him. But when Leon saw how easily he could block it, he would understand how strong the dark magic was. Lean was incredibly happy about this and immediately promised that he would try his best to live up to expectations. Mortem could only offer him to learn this if he wanted. That's exactly what was in the professor's head. And it seemed to him that this is how Leon would react after that, how the spell won't work. The guy himself at that moment tried to concentrate all the mana in his hands and do everything so that he would succeed in this spell. Garcia immediately noticed that Lehan was collecting too much mana around herself. So it was obvious that she began to worry about it. But it was already too late to stop this madness because Leon uttered the words of the spell and directed them at the professor, which at one moment felt a rather unpleasant feeling of cold throughout his body, which was not at all the result he expected. after which the man simply fell to the floor due to the fact that the spell was much stronger than he imagined in his head. Licken immediately ran up to the professor and wanted to help him because he realized what he had done. But at first the man did not even react to his words and it was clear from his face why. The guy immediately had thoughts in his head that he would be accused of destroying the professor and for this he would be put in a punishment room for life. But his thoughts were suddenly interrupted when the professor began to get up on his own. And then he stood up as if nothing had happened and addressed the whole class with the words that this is exactly what low-rank paralysis looks like. He also simply could not help but praise Lehon because the guy really did a very good job. In fact, Leakin breathed a sigh of relief because it was clear that the man was just pretending to diffuse the situation, which means that prison was not waiting for him. But Garcia didn't think so because she believed that Professor Mortem was hit by a very large amount of mana. But even his defense could not resist, and this was quite strange for her. To do this, she decided to come closer to him. And as soon as she did this, she immediately noticed how he was hiding his hand behind his back, which was literally trembling from the spell. Now she was sure that the professor was not actually pretending at all and that the spell really had an effect on him. And this means that such an experienced professor still fell from the first year spell. Of course, she couldn't tell this in front of the students. So, she just listened to the professor praising Leon for his talent for black magic. The guy thanked him, but the professor decided to repeat it again. only this time he said it with a different expression on his face which made Lehan think that the professor was saying all this with sarcasm. Leon even thought for a moment that he was too bad but the professor couldn't tell him that in front of all the students. His thoughts did not end there and continued to think that if he were really good he would hardly have been accepted into the first year. So most likely the professor is right and he is just a non- entity. Garcia at that moment turned to other students with the words that dark magic is actually much more diverse than what they saw because in her opinion low-level curses are not difficult to learn but they themselves are quite effective. Therefore, if they can learn them, then they will certainly need them in the future. But first of all, she asked them to think that they will need them not for intimidation but for protection. She also did not forget to add that the best way to understand how to counter any kind of magic is to study it yourself. So she tried to convey to them that they should study different types of magic which they completely agreed with her. Well, now that they understood everything, Garcia decided to perform a mass teleportation spell. The guys didn't even have time to blink an eye when they found themselves in a completely different place where it seemed they had already been before. As it turned out, it was a training ground where Garcia successfully transported them. After which, she teleported herself. And as soon as she did this, she immediately began to talk about how they would now train with each other. So, she decided to move them to where there was more space to make it more convenient for them to train. This was actually good news for the guys, and they were ready to begin this test. Leon also noticed that the atmosphere became livelier and the students more proactive than at the beginning of the lesson. And of course, Professor Garcia was to blame for all this. For a guy at that moment, she was simply amazing. Sometime later, Lehan told his partner that he hoped that their training would be productive. And his opponent today was Gynando, who was also ready for anything. The rules of this battle are quite simple. For starters, they will attack in turns, but the point is not this, but the point is to get hit by the curse and feel it on yourself. So, Gyando decided to convert the mana into a negative element. Leaken was surprised that Gyando coped with this task so quickly because one could remember what problems he had with other elements. It was strange to think about it, but it seemed to Lehan that Gando had a talent for dark magic. Well, or there was actually a second option that this magic was too simple. But Leon doubted this more. Professor Morm paid most attention to the couple Leon and Gyando. And what was his surprise when he saw that Gyando also has talent in dark magic? Are two students really that capable in this class? Finally, Gyando gathered all the mana into his hands and cast the cherished spell which he directed directly at Leon. The guy felt the same chill throughout his body as the professor. And now Leakin roughly understands what this feeling is like. Gyando was incredibly happy that he was able to do it and on the first try. But then he noticed that Lehan looked as usual and so he would like to know from him where he felt the numbness. Leon wasn't sure, but it didn't seem like he was paralyzed anywhere. Ganondo was upset because of this. It seemed to him that the problem was in his magic. Apparently, he still failed to do it. But Leakon believed that the problem was more likely in the spell itself and not in the magic. Then he added that in his opinion, Gyando was holding back too much when using it. So he suggested that Gyando put in more effort. They were about to try again when Garcia suddenly stopped them. After which she came closer to them and assured Gyando that he had actually succeeded. It's just that Leakan has too much mana, so the effect is canled. And Gyando himself, in her opinion, did an excellent job. And yet, the guy thought that this had no effect on Leak at all. And this made him think that perhaps he did not have a predisposition to dark magic after all. Although, on the other hand, it still wasn't important to him because he wasn't going to do this dark magic anyway. And now it was his turn to get hit. Leon began to focus on control because he knew that in the case of Gynando, he could not use too much mana. He roughly believed that it was necessary to use as little as possible so as not to harm the guy. Professor Mortise did not even expect that Lehon would be so talented and it would be so easy for him to use this spell. After all, the man understood that in fact the whole point of this spell is that the longer it is, the easier it is to use. And it is very difficult to make a spell so short. And even if we are talking about low-level curses, the professor still could not believe that Lehon learned this with first time. And as soon as Lehan used this spell on Gynando, the guy not only felt cold, but his body literally froze in place. At the last moment, Gynando simply fell to the floor and it turned out that he dodged the main spell. Leakin didn't understand why this guy did this because he obviously shouldn't have shied away. Gayando immediately started getting angry and yelling at him because he actually did it on instinct. These words made the professor think and this word instinctively literally repeated itself several times in his head. And the whole point was that he noticed how Ganando not only uses the spell incredibly quickly, but can also clearly detect the mana of the negative element. Therefore, now he wanted to immediately find out the name of this guy because he believed that Gynando had a talent for dark magic. Moreover, Mortm believed that the guy was like a genius who appears only once every 10 years or even less often. As a result, this lesson ended without any incidents. Each one sent curses at the other and received them in return. The guys actually had a great time. Garcia was also very happy that they all enjoyed it so much and so she suggested that Professor Mortem should be applauded for his contribution to their class. After which she asked hopefully if they were all interested in dark magic, but from their faces it was obvious that as entertainment this was not bad, but as a main activity it was not a little close to them. Garcia realized this and asked Professor Mortem to tell them something before he left. The man actually wanted to say that he believed that today they had mastered the spells of dark magic and it seemed that some students had already shown interest in it, or so it seemed to him. The guys didn't quite understand what he was talking about because dark magic had never interested them. Gayando absolutely agreed with these guys. He thought that this professor was so funny because who would like dark magic and especially the professor would like to draw attention to this student whose name seems to be Gyando. He would like to ask him to visit his workshop. Gyando clearly did not expect such a turn of events and therefore did not know how to respond to something like that. But still he found the courage and asked the professor why he what did he do wrong. The professor did not answer this question but simply pointed his finger at Leon and asked the guy to also come to his workshop. Leon himself was not entirely against this because he understood that it was important for him to get grades now and dark magic was good for this. So he happily agreed to it. The magician's workshop is similar to a research laboratory where students conduct research on topics in which the professors are interested without any rest. At home, Leakin heard many similar stories, and it seemed to him that such hell did not exist on Earth, and that these were all just fairy tales. But today, he realized that in fact he was mistaken, and apparently he would have to visit such a place, although he still hoped that this was just time for a consultation. And with such hopes, they came to Professor Mortm's workshop, which was located in a black stone tower. The guys only needed one glance to understand that they were studying here at all because there were skeletons and graves everywhere. Gynando was still worried that he had done something wrong since the professor called him to his place. But Leakin tried to calm him down and tell him that perhaps it was not that he had done something wrong. But this only angered Ganondo even more because it seemed to him that he had probably angered him with something because in his head it was like all dark magicians quickly get irritated. Lon most of all did not want to listen to his whining. So he asked him to finish and just follow him after which he carefully opened the doors to this dark laboratory. They entered the building after the doors literally opened on their own and this already scared Ganondo incredibly. Lon was absolutely calm. All that bothered him was that he simply couldn't see anything because of the smoke and therefore for quite a long time they could not find the professor himself to talk to him. The man meanwhile was sitting in his office and immediately heard that the guys had finally arrived. Therefore, he decided to send Dret for them and bring them here. But the assistant was against this idea because he knew very well that the director forbade the man to get close to new students. Mortem completely forgot about it, but today he didn't care too much about it. And so he decided that it would be best to keep it all a secret. But this only displeased his assistant even more, who decided to remind the man that he had just left from a prison cell. The professor reminded him that this was not a prison cell at all, but a punishment room. In any case, he understood Darth and ordered him to return, and he could handle the guys himself. After one wave of the magic wand, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of the guys, which the professor created to make it much easier for them to get to him. A few seconds later, all this fog and darkness suddenly disappeared. And Leon noticed that now this place looks much better. But still, he was embarrassed by one fact, that all the furniture that was there was made of bones, which was still a little scary for dark magicians who can control summon skeletons. furniture made from bones is the most desirable thing after objects. In any case, all these thoughts had to be interrupted after the professor greeted them. They did the same in response and immediately after that, he invited them to sit down at the table. Gynando exhaled a little when the light appeared in this room, but according to Lihon, he reacts so well only because he does not understand that everything around here is made of bones. In any case, it's time to get down to business. and the professor decided to ask them what they think. Why did he call them here in the first place? Gyando decided that he knew the answer to this question. So he decided to say himself that the professor called them here because the guy did something wrong in class. But this answer was completely wrong because in fact the man called them because they both have a talent for dark magic which made Gyando very happy. Although now the professor would like to ask again that Ganando just told him something what he did there in class. But the guy asked him to forgive him. It came out by accident. Now Ganando had strange thoughts in his head because he had never in his life heard that he had talent for something. He decided to ask Leon or did he also hear the professor tell him that the guy had exceptional talent? But Leon immediately told him that the professor didn't say anything about exceptional talent. In any case, Gyando now doesn't know what to do next because dark magic doesn't interest him at all, but he's very talented at it. To soften the tense situation a little, the man offered them some sweets. And then he added again that they both have talent in dark magic. So, he invited them to talk about it because black magic is much more interesting than it might seem to them at first glance. And of this, he was 100% sure. For Leon, such phrases were quite typical and they were used wherever people wanted to attract at least some attention to themselves and their business. The guy knew very well that there are professors in popular fields and they are so proud of it that they don't even want to teach students until they reach a certain level of knowledge. But then it's worth thinking about how to be unpopular with professors who would like at least someone to come to their classes. And at the moment, Lehan actually felt this way because he could feel the professor's despair that the subject was not popular. But Gynando didn't even think about this, who still couldn't believe that he was a sought-after genius who didn't even know what to do next. Likan at that moment was thinking about what they should do with those bones that the professor gave them because he not only didn't tell them what to do with them, he also asked them to keep this strange gift until they came to their rooms. No matter how Leakin tried to ask the professor what it was, no one gave him an answer. The guy thought that these bones that they were holding in their hands could be similar to the book that the director slipped him. Although he did not rule out the possibility that the man wanted to get closer to them and therefore gave them an unknown artifact, this is something like surprises in a relationship. This analogy which Leon came up with himself immediately became incredibly terrible to him. But he simply did not see any other option. Suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by Gynando who asked Leon not to say anything to Yana. Leon understood that Gynando was probably worried that people might start teasing him for his words about how only servants do such things. Therefore, he promised Gyando that he would remain silent because they were still friends after all. Although in his mind, he thought that first of all he would tell Yana everything because they were also good friends with him. During a fencing lesson, the professor forced all the kids to run until they fell from fatigue. He believed that only in this way could one train sufficiently good endurance, and he also asked them not to forget to inhale mana. The man made it clear to them that their main goal was to increase their physical abilities to the maximum while continuously circulating mana. There are countless ways to use mana. One of them is to circulate it throughout the body to make it stronger and more resilient. However, this is too advanced a technique for guys who have not previously prepared their body for such loads. While they were running, Lie decided to ask one question to the professor who was ready to listen to him. Lie told him that he had something important to do in the mountains and he would like to ask the man to give him some advice. Should he go there and how dangerous is it? The man without thinking for a long time immediately began to tell him that there were not only many dangerous monsters there, but also other unknown dangers that even the professors did not know about. Therefore, he believes that it would be quite unwise to go into the mountains. Only a fool knowing this would go there. Lehan in response to this said that he would not go there of his own free will. He needed to go there for homework to collect a couple of ingredients there. This made the professor smile because if he does this for homework then the situation is completely different. Licken wanted to know the reason why then everything would be different. But in response he only heard that the man noticed that the guy didn't look tired at all. Apparently, he managed to circulate mana. The guy responded to this by saying that this wasn't really the point. He believed that most likely he was just actively spending it. And since he had a lot of it, he simply couldn't get tired for a long time. To remove mana from the center of the body and circulate it throughout all its corners, you need to learn how to control it. But Leakin uses a completely different method. He essentially pushes the mana that overwhelms him in all directions which is not circulation but rather boring. The professor thought about what he had heard about the guy doing something similar in the battle with the Twilight team. Normally a person would pass out due to complete depletion of mana as it is similar to losing all energy. However, if a guy has an unlimited amount of energy then this method will only work for him alone. At least that's what the professor thought. And so he told Lihon directly that he would not ask him to use this method. However, in this lesson, he would like Lehan to at least try to focus on the circulation of mana. The guy understood him perfectly. And it seemed to him that he was doing something dangerous since the man was telling him about this. And at that moment, the professor decided to add that since he had so much mana, he would have to make more efforts to complete the circulation circle. Lincoln didn't quite understand what the man was getting at and what he would have to do now. But his worst thoughts nevertheless came true, and the professor told him that right now he would increase the volume of his training so that it would not seem so easy to him. And to begin with, the professor asked him to run at least 10 more laps and then they would talk to him. Leon was obviously not happy to hear something like that in his direction and he didn't understand why all the professors behave like this. Finally, after Lon finished running in useless circles, the professor came up to him and said that when he finally decides to go to the mountains to do his homework, he will go with the guy. This surprised Leon quite a lot because according to him, it's safe there if it's homework. The man did not deny what was said, but still assured him that he just liked to walk there. That's why he wanted to walk with Leon. Although in his mind, he thought that something unexpected could happen there, so he should still go together with the guy. Yina carefully read the letter from Professor Urgum in which the man wrote that he needed to go away on business. So while he was away, he allowed him to take everything he needed. Now the girl understood why Leon asked her to come here because there are a lot of chemical things here. Lon completely agreed with her. But most of all, he wanted to check the benefits of the potions that he had. And since Ena understands much more about alchemy, he decided to ask her to help with this matter. And the girl actually didn't mind helping because she was also interested in seeing what would come of it. when suddenly she noticed a small farm in the backyard and immediately decided to ask Lehon if he raised her. The guy answered quite confidently that these were his plants, but also immediately noticed that this was just the beginning because he thought it would take another couple of months for everything to sprout. But Yenna assured him that it seemed to her that everything had already grown. Lan didn't quite understand what she was talking about. So, he went to the window to look and saw that everything had really already grown there, and it was literally a ready-made harvest. He immediately began to have doubts about the fact that this was exactly the plant that he had planted. Because he simply didn't understand how it managed to grow so quickly, Liken decided to tell Yana that most likely the professor added a growth accelerator to the watering can because he is such an impatient man. Although in fact he had a good idea that the reason was completely different, but Lan still didn't know about it for sure. In any case, the guys decided that since it had grown, they could collect it, and Yana asked to leave this task to her. After the two took the food and alchemical equipment they needed, they set off on the road, leaving a note in which they thanked Professor Urglham, who in turn would only find out over time how much the guys actually took with them. The next day in the morning, they realized that they were so carried away that they didn't even understand how they had been sitting at this activity all night. And the result of this sleepless night was that the grape wine of the Western Empire is delicious. And after drinking the potion from Calacanthus, a person will be able to sing as beautifully as a mermaid. That's all. They were able to deal with only these two items in the whole night. Yenna was upset that they were only able to identify two of them, but Lehan still thought that this was a good result. Suddenly their conversation was interrupted by Asan who appeared out of nowhere and wished them good morning. He was in a great mood because today they could finally go get the ingredients. Looking at Leon, it was impossible to say that they were ready, but still he replied that they could move forward. The thing was that they agreed on this weekend that they would finish it on Saturday and return with the rest of the students. And on Sunday, he uses this card to finally get out. But for now he could not rejoice as he wanted because inside he was still worried about the traps that were already waiting for him. Suddenly Asan approached him who suggested that Leon look at the black market before going into the forest and in fact the guy was interested in this offer. A few minutes later they were already on the territory of this market. And for Leon it was surprising that it really existed because in what school could one find a black market? Although it is still similar in size to the one that opens during the 5-day festival in the village. Suddenly, among all these people who were in this market, Leon saw a rather familiar face. It was Ratford who invited everyone to play a game in which they had to find the emperor among three cards. And if they could do this, he would double their bet. But as soon as he saw Leon, he immediately jumped up from his seat to approach him. Other students who heard that Leon Vardanaz was here immediately ran away in which direction. Although the guy himself mentally asked them not to be afraid of him because he was not going to do anything bad to them. In any case, he decided to talk to Ratford and ask him what he was doing. In response, he said that he was collecting bread. Leaken didn't quite understand what he meant, so he asked him to explain what it meant. Bread in this place is the currency. Five loaves is one goose feather. 10 is a sugar cube the size of a matchbox. Thanks to Lecon, the blue dragon students get enough food, but in other towers, things are completely different. They are fighting for survival. While Yana began to look around little by little, Leon thought about what was possible, and it wouldn't hurt him to do so. After all, there are actually quite a lot of useful things here, which was actually quite unexpected for him. The only negative is that there was not enough food. There were also a lot of items for daily use. But what is most surprising is that it is full of artifacts that Leon needs so much. An item that an ordinary person will never see in his life is an artifact. However, they are located in Einroard and there are a lot of those who have various talents and create artifacts that are usable. Although they are a little lowgrade. While walking through this market, Leon noticed one very interesting fact for himself. If he were part of a black turtle, then it would actually be easier for him to talk to them. But today, Ratford was with him who spoke instead of Lahan with all the sellers, which made them very angry. At some point, Leah noticed some kind of cloak and wanted to know about its abilities. Ratford told him that this cloak has the effect of protecting the wearer from sharp objects, but the success rate is only 50%. Even under such conditions, Lehan felt that this cloak would be very useful for them. In response to Ratford, I can only praise him for the fact that Lehan is truly incredible, just a living example of an aristocrat who looks at everything from the positive side. Lehan asked him to stop with these words, although he was pleased to hear them. But what upset him most was that, as Ratford said, there are few useful things here. He simply cannot know what effect most of them have. And judging by the way some are losing their mana, their service life is coming to an end. Therefore, out of everything that was here, this raincoat was a pretty good option to buy. But Lean wanted to buy it for a reason, but asked the seller to sell him this cloak on credit, to which the seller asked him without these tricks. In this case, Lehan said that he brought various products because he heard that it is possible to change in this market. He was quite curious to find out whether such products were suitable for exchange or should he still grab canned food. But as soon as he showed this food, everyone immediately ran up to him and began offering various exchanges for his food. At first, Leon decided that he would take his cloak in exchange for two potatoes. After which, they began to offer him some spears and similar weapons in exchange for his products. As soon as Leon gave this guy the potatoes, other students also immediately started running after him, offering him to exchange a piece of potatoes for bread, but he immediately told them that they were not for sale. He immediately abandoned his shop with goods and went to fry it over the fire and he did it quite quickly. Leon looking at all this didn't understand them a little. Were they all really that hungry? Although seeing how this guy eats these potatoes, he understood that apparently this is so. Now Leon understood how much these guys were suffering without food and his basket of food was simply something incredible. Therefore, he decided to ask Ena to help him a little here. after which he turned to the rest of the guys and asked them to free up some space for him so that he could prepare food for them and today it would be free for them. This was something out of fantasy for them so they simply behaved like animals. But he tried to the end to calm them down. In fact, Lehon had the idea in his head that since these guys had been starving for a long time, they could become for him and Yana a pretty good base of new customers who would buy food from them in the future. So he decided to use his culinary skills again to feed all these guys. And given what he had in his basket, he prepared tomato stew for them, which the guys literally drank like water and they absolutely didn't care that it was so hot. Yana noticed that they were eating well. But for Leon, this was not at all surprising because they were very hungry. And mentally, he tried to convince himself that even though these products were valuable, such an action seemed right to him because it would most likely play into his hands in the future, especially considering the idea that he would soon have to collect the ingredients with them. So, Lehan believed that he needed to improve relations with the Black Turtle students who were afraid of him. He could benefit more if he could change their opinion of him, or so it seemed to Lee Khan himself. After such a dinner, Leon received what seemed to him to be a lot of different items. It seemed that they treated him too kindly because all these artifacts from the turtles he received many times more than he had expected before. Low-level stealth boots reduce the volume of footsteps. And in addition to this, he received smokec screen chalks which can be broken to create a smoke screen. It was also worth noting that Lihon had a detection bracelet in his pocket which detects when he is being watched the stone on the bracelet will glow red if this happens. But still Leon looking at all these things knew that the senior students did this and therefore he only had one question. Why did the senior students do this? All the effects oddly enough are aimed at hiding but they are not forbidden to go out and the fact that they create such things at all really bothered Leon. Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted after Yana told him that there was something moving in the bag and asked Lihan to check what he had there. The guy turned his head and saw a skeleton's hand there, which scared him a little. Ratford immediately began screaming and begging not to tell him that those bastards decided to repay them for their kindness. Lehon was about to throw this bag off of him, but suddenly he noticed the very bone that Professor Mortm had given him coming out of his pocket. Therefore, he asked the guys to stop where they were and not to approach him. After which he watched the picture as that same bone connected with the one that came out of his bag and in fact they complimented each other perfectly. Yana didn't even understand why Leon carries an extra bone with her. But Leon immediately told her that Professor Mortem had given him this bone, saying that it would definitely be useful to them. Before the guy could finish speaking, this bone flew closer to him and literally pierced his skin to get to his blood. The guy didn't understand what was happening, but even considering that he was in incredible pain, he still didn't run away and behaved quite calmly. At that moment, Leaken had a rather strange feeling, as if this hand should obey him. And as soon as he decided to test this theory, he immediately realized that he was right because these bones did absolutely everything that he told them. Yana and Ratford, who were standing behind, simply did not understand what was happening. Was Lehan really using dark magic right now, which was helping him collect these bones? The guy told them that when they went to his laboratory, the professor gave them a rather strange thing that for some unknown reason stuck to him. Ena nevertheless decided to come closer and suggested that the guy throw away this thing. This bone seemed to look at Ena, after which it hid in Lehon's jacket. So the girl realized that it would be better to take back her words. After which Ratford approached him, who told Lion that in the world of magicians they say that you should not mess with dark magicians and besides this bone seemed too gloomy to him. Lean listened to them carefully and finally replied that after their comments, he began to think sensibly. In his opinion, she really looked very strange, but he had a feeling that everything was not as bad as it seemed at first glance. Yaina had a question why the professor gave them something like that. But Lan didn't know the answer to this question. Moreover, he was worried about another one. Why only a part? Ratford suggested that perhaps the professor wanted Lehan to look for other parts and collect them. But for Yana, this was too funny a joke. But looking at Lehan's face, who thought that this actually sounded quite convincing, she began to think that this was not so stupid after all. The professor thinks differently than other people when they think that no one will like the collection of bones. The man has a completely different opinion who thinks that they wouldn't actually mind looking for bones. Such thoughts even gave Leon goosebumps when he thought about what motivated the professor. In any case, the guy decided that he would keep these bones for himself for now because it did not seem to him that they could harm him. The next day, all four towers gathered and planned to go to the mountains to get herbs for their alchemy homework. And before setting off, the fencing professor gave instructions in which he said that the first and second priority is safety because in these mountains there are dangers unknown to them. He would like students from the same towers to get together and then remember each other's faces and the number of people present. All this was necessary according to him in order to regularly check their presence in the group. This caused the guys a little panic because now it seemed to them that it was really so dangerous there. Therefore, they decided that it would be better if they did not move away from each other at all because it would be much safer. When everyone was warned, the professor decided that it was time to actually set off. So, he asked them to follow him and try to keep up. After some time, they arrived at a place that, as it seemed to the professor, would be ideal for them to collect the herbs they needed, which they began to do. At that moment, he himself thought that everything seemed to be going well. So he decided that they would continue in the same spirit until they got out of here. Suddenly he heard a strange sound and when he turned around he saw the huge hands of the lich which closed the professor inside before he had time to say even one word after which he magically simply disappeared from this field. One of the students decided to ask the professor a question and when she turned around to do so she noticed that he had disappeared somewhere. Moreover, there were absolutely no traces left of him, which instantly caused the girl to panic, after which she immediately began shouting to the other guys that the professor had simply disappeared and was no longer there. They all got together and tried to figure out what happened and where did he go. Licken at that moment was thinking about how this could happen and how afraid he was of it. After all, looking at the other guys, they immediately began to panic because they simply did not know what to do in this situation. He had to immediately ask them to calm down first and not fuss too much because it might be that the professor just walked away. Although he himself understood perfectly well that this was definitely not the case, and the professor most likely really disappeared, but he somehow needed to console them. Besides, on the other side, they weren't lost, and there were no monsters visible. So, he didn't see any particular reason to panic. They just needed to go back. But as soon as he suggested this to them, at that very second, it began to rain, which turned into a heavy downpour. And how good it was for Leon to think that he had taken various things for unforeseen situations, although even he could not think that Professor Ingardell could disappear. when suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by the same knight of her highness who approached Leon to thank his help and he was also quite interested to know if the story that Leon cooked the legendary stew in the turtle tower was true. Likon pretended that he didn't understand what he was talking about. Although in his mind he couldn't believe that the guys from the turtle tower had made his stew into a legendary dish in their gossip. The guy did not ask Lehan anymore about this, but simply went back to the princess to inform her that all this was just baseless gossip. But their conversation did not end there because her highness's knight again ran up to Leon with the words that her highness wanted to help him. But the guy did not understand why she herself could not tell him this, but still did not refuse her help. First of all, Lehan needed someone to light a fire. And so he asked this messenger to convey this to her highness. At that very second, he approached the princess and told her about it. She agreed to help without any problems. So in a matter of minutes, she prepared to make a fire, and after a few seconds, it was already burning. Lehan didn't expect that the princess had advanced so much in magic. Could she really be using spirits in her magic? And the guy was not the only one who was so surprised. The other guys were also surprised because they had not yet learned to summon spirits. Had she really learned this herself? At that moment, Likon thought that if he had called on his bones, they would have reacted differently. In any case, the main thing was that the princess was able to light a fire, and now they are much warmer and more comfortable here. But before they had time to warm up properly, they all suddenly heard a very strange sound. Leon immediately realized that this was clearly some kind of danger that was approaching right towards them. So he jumped up from his seat. And as soon as he turned around, he saw just a huge monster peeking out at them from behind the trees. Before Lehan had time to say anything, suddenly a knight of her highness shouted among them all, who immediately said that they could not move because golems follow the rules, and if they do not attack first, he will not touch them. Golems are creatures artificially created by magicians, which are not similar to natural monsters. They are creatures molded from certain materials in which a magical core is built in. Problems begin when the core is damaged or destroyed and then combined with other items because it can become a golem that does not obey orders. But fortunately, even the damaged golem follows the rules, although Lehan still did everything to prepare for battle. After all, the rule may turn out to be something like destroy all the students who are currently in the forest. Suddenly, this golem stopped in place and decided to draw a line. The guys did not understand what he was doing at the moment, but they guessed that perhaps he was telling them not to cross it. Everyone stood straight and tried not to move, but Leon decided that he needed to check what would happen if he crossed this line. So, Assan immediately tried to stop him, who literally begged him not to do this. But the guy asked his friend to calm down because he didn't say that he was going to do it on his own. after which he carefully took out the bones that he managed to collect from his inner pocket. Asan immediately wanted to know what kind of horror this was, to which Leon confidently replied that it was a summoned monster that accidentally fell into his hands. Lechon put the bones on the floor and immediately ordered them to cross the line that the golem had drawn. As soon as the bones carried out Leon's order, the golem immediately struck a blow that literally crushed them. But now Lee Kon and the others know perfectly well what will happen if you cross this line. The golem will simply attack. The guy felt a little sorry for his bones, but they turned out to be capable of fairly rapid regeneration. And after a few minutes, they were absolutely like new. Then Leon called them back to him and did not forget to praise them for a job well done. The princess's knight still couldn't understand what had just happened. Could the summoned monster be able to recover so quickly? But what surprised him most was that resummoning a monster required a colossal amount of mana and time. His thoughts were suddenly interrupted by someone's scream. And when he turned around, he saw how the other guys were literally getting ready to fight. So the guy immediately ran to dismantle them. But as soon as he came closer, he received a blow right in the face. And they also did not forget to tell him that he was not from their tower and it was better for him not to interfere in their conversation at all. Now Nilia decided not to interfere and immediately approached Lon who said that it seemed to her that he should stop the fight between these guys. But he ignored her until she grabbed him by his robe and started shaking him so that he would finally come to his senses because she didn't understand what he was thinking so hard about. Lehan asked her forgiveness, after which he added that he actually had one idea that might help them get out of this situation. As soon as the guys heard this, they were immediately happy and stopped fighting. Although, on the other hand, according to them, they had no doubt that he would save them. After all these useless praises, Liken told them that it seemed to him that all this was just a trap of the professor who was in cahoots with the director. They definitely didn't expect this and it was quite clearly visible on their faces. Professor Ingardell, as soon as the director teleported him, immediately began to tell him that kidnapping his own friend and also a professor of the academy was too low and demanded that they immediately release him. The director in response only asked him to calm down and listen to their arguments on this matter because he was confident that he would definitely understand them and everything would be fine. to which Ingredell successfully agreed. After which the lich began to say that if such a strong and reliable swordsman like him is next to the students then the students will lose the opportunity to grow on their own. Ingardell listening to the director simply could not believe that he was telling him such nonsense in such a serious tone. But the director did not listen to him and simply continued to talk further until he got to the point where he asked the professor to believe him because one day it seemed to him that he would understand why he did this. Ingardell in fact already understood everything perfectly well, but he would even more like to know from the director what he would do if something unexpected happened. This question made Professor Urglham and the director go into a stuper, and they simply did not know how to answer this question. Therefore, they decided to say that they are confident in the students and believe that the guys will definitely be able to cope. This put Ingredell even more in a state of shock because how can they even be sure of this? However, in the end, Ingardell could not stand it and said that if something really bad happened, he would immediately intervene and prevent the accident. The director was not against it and told the professor that then he could do whatever he wanted. And after they finally agreed, the director let the man go. The director also considered it appropriate to add that soon the professor would understand what happiness it is to watch someone else's growth. But Ingardell didn't even want to listen to all this. So he finally asked the director to be silent. After which he turned directly to Urglum and would like to find out from him what they placed in the forest. To this question, the professor laughed and said that in fact there was nothing like that. They only placed a bull there which was strengthened with elixirs. He is a little wilder than a normal bull, but this is not a big problem and they were sure of that. After Leon's assumption, the guys began to think that perhaps Professor Ingirdila was probably in cahoots with them. It was all too cruel for them, and it seemed to them that the professors were already going too far with this. Nilia did not want to get involved in these conversations. She would rather find out what they would do. But Leon believed that even in this case, the plans had not changed. He believed that first of all, they needed to find a way to get rid of this huge golem, and then they would have a chance to get out of this forest unharmed. But looking at their facial expressions, he realized that he was apparently asking too much of them. So, he asked them to cheer up because he was pretty sure that this trap was planned and most likely there was a way around it. After these words, the guys agreed with him because if this was really a trap of the director and professors, then they would hardly have abandoned them like that. They had not planned anything before. And in fact, Lehan already had one idea that he would like to test, and perhaps this would be the solution to this problem. Some time passed, and the guys spent quite a long time discussing possible options that would help them get out of this situation. Nilia decided to ask Leak what he came up with and how he would solve this problem. But as soon as she turned in his direction, she realized that the guy had simply disappeared. And now even Nelia began to panic. So she decided to call the guys and tell them about it. They immediately decided that it had also been stolen and some of them immediately decided that they needed to go through the golem and find it. Ya asked them to calm down and look carefully towards the golem where Leon stood who was gradually approaching the golem. Asan immediately started shouting at Leon to get out of there quickly because if he stood there for too long something bad might happen. But then they noticed that the golem didn't care at all about the guy and didn't react to him at all as if Lan didn't exist at all. Assan and Yenna tried to ask him what happened and most importantly how did he end up there. Leak explained to them that he did it quite easily. He simply used the magic of invisibility. While the other students were confused, he decided to do a simple experiment. He wanted to see how the golem would react when it was invisible. And fortunately, the golem did not detect him. And Leon was able to pass this line quite easily and also learned something else that when the guy crossed the line in invisibility and then came out of it, the Gollum no longer paid any attention to him. The guys hearing this could not believe that he was already using the magic of invisibility. But Lean assured them that this was just the ability of an artifact. But this gave them even more of a pleasant shock that he had already learned how to create artifacts. But Lean immediately said that this artifact was given to him in the order of which upset them a little because they did not understand what he did in this order and why was he involved in it in general. Ya interrupted this stupid conversation and said that the main problem was that it would be difficult for them to use the orders artifact and Nilia has already finished that in this case they will have to come up with another way to get out of here. Asan immediately asked Lan to go ask the professor for help. But the guy himself believed that this would not work because one of them set this trap. After which he told them that there was actually no point in doing this because they would solve this problem in a slightly different way. Leon believed that if this was really the test that the professors handed them, then it should be of such difficulty that even firstear students could overcome it. Therefore, he suggested that they all attack the golem's core together with the help of which it moves. He also noted that if they can do this, they will finally put an end to this. After these words, he delivered a pretty good blow right to the head of this Gollum. The other students were so happy to have Lehon with them, and they kept telling him how wonderful he was. But Yana suddenly noticed that Leak stopped and was drowned in his thoughts. At that moment, the guy was thinking that this was simply impossible. Because at the moment when the iron ball hit the golem, his connection with him was severed. And the biggest problem is that the guy can't use the ball anymore. Lehon remembered that golems were monsters that moved through the mana emanating from their core. So, it was natural that measures were taken to protect it. But Lehan was not going to give up on this and decided that since his ball did not work, he decided that he would try something else. In girdle, meanwhile, was sitting in the director's office and thinking only about what he would do if his student suddenly got hurt. The director noticed that the man was not himself. So, he decided to tell him that in fact there is no need to worry so much because they have everything under control. And if this calms him down, the director assured the man that in his days it was much worse. Professor Urggon decided to joke that the days of the director were literally ancient times. In any case, the director believed that this time there were a lot of interesting students and he was confident that they would be able to overcome most of the obstacles that would confront them. But the most important thing is that Lhan was with them who according to the director will do everything to ensure that nothing serious happens to the guys. Therefore, he once again asked Ingardell to stop worrying, and the best thing he can do now is enjoy the tea that Professor Urgal prepared. The director especially believed that they should not worry because Lehan had already learned magic from his grimoire, which shocked the professors. Ingardell couldn't just believe it, so he asked the director to repeat it again. The lich didn't quite understand why they were so surprised by this because in fact he studied not only his grimoire but professor vagre also gives him personal lessons in combat magic. So everything will definitely be fine with this guy and with him with everyone else. But Urgal immediately noticed that he and professor Vagre did not go beyond the scope of the first year program. The director immediately told him that this was not true because Professor Vagre had crossed this level long ago. And if the lich has up-to-date information, then he and Leon have long since switched to the magic of the third circle. The number of circles depends on the complexity of the magic. The number of processes necessary to use magic is fixed. For example, on the first circle, there will be the magic of the elements. On the second, the preservation of form. And on the third, there will be control of this magic. On the real third circle, a person will be able to do all these things at once. But if someone does them separately, then he is still far from reaching the third circle. Lehan had thoughts in his head that a water ball was weaker compared to a metal ball, although its shape was also difficult to maintain. Now he realized that he needed to think carefully about what to do next because now the lives of many children depend on him. But he was pleased with the thought that he was practically sure that even these guys were not devoid of intelligence. Therefore, he was confident that there was definitely a way to solve this problem. Suddenly, Yenna burst into his thoughts and decided to find out why Lehan was spinning this ball of water. Leon understood that this actually happened unconsciously because he had done this so many times. Suddenly, this thought turned into a plan in which he wanted to try to rotate the water ball quickly enough so that it would gain greater piercing power than after a simple throw. Thus, Leon will become a cowboy, and his water ball will look like a bullet that will fly out of a revolver. After many attempts, Lehan finally succeeded and was able to create a suitable water ball. His joy was interrupted by Yana who immediately said that she of course did not know what kind of magic this was but still she decided to assume that this water ball was too big and in fact she was completely right because Leon created a water ball that matched the golem. The guys had already begun to discuss Lon's action. They simply did not understand what and where he studied. They even said that it might be much easier to leave the guy alone so that he could figure it out on his own. Assan burst into these sneaky dialogues and began to tell each of them that there was no reason to doubt that Lie would not be able to cope with one spell. Nila also joined in and added that Leon is really capable of doing this because at least he is not a weakling. While the guy himself was listening to this, he caught himself thinking that they were putting too much pressure on him when they were all saying this so confidently. Since ancient times, young magicians have said that magic is the perfect formula for the world. And if someone does whatever they want with it, they risk incurring wrath. The magic that Leon invented belongs to the high level that students master in later years courses. They don't teach this to beginners, but Lehan has so much mana that he can ignore the usual formulas. When he used mana to maintain the rotation, the water ball could not withstand the amount of it and splashed out. Therefore, Likon began to make the ball larger. As the size increased, the rotational force decreased. So, he used more mana, repeating the process over and over again until he reached this state. And now that he has gone through all these processes, he can say with confidence that he can control this water ball and even more. But the main problem which he did not tell the guys was that he could only do this for very long because it put a lot of pressure on his mind. Although even this problem only gave him more motivation to end this as soon as possible. Therefore, concentrating, he ordered this water ball to fly straight towards the golem. As soon as she launched this ball, she realized that she slightly missed where she wanted it because this ball was definitely flying straight into the golem's shoulder. And if it didn't hit, the guy was unlikely to be able to create another one like it. The blow actually hit the shoulder, and from such a strong water stone, the golem crumbled into small pieces. The guy decided for a second that this would be the end of their fight. After all, looking at all this, it seemed that only small cobblestones remained from the golem. Moreover, the other guys immediately started shouting that Leon was the best magician on Earth who was able to smash a golem even with the help of ordinary water. Nilia did not forget to note the most important thing is that she told them all about this. Lean wasn't as happy as the guys because he actually didn't fully understand whether the blow was so powerful or whether the golem itself was simply too weak. But in any case, he decided that be that as it may, Professor Varn's lessons were clearly beneficial for him. Although the consequences did not make the guy wait long, and after a few seconds his head began to spin, which meant that he had lost a lot of his strength. So the guys offered him help. The guy was all in his thoughts that since Professor Ingardell did not return at that moment, then it was definitely a trap. The guy's bones suddenly came out of his robe and began to tremble as if they were afraid of something. And Lean didn't understand why they suddenly decided to behave this way. But when he turned back, because he heard someone's screams, he understood why the bones were behaving this way. Because a new golem was running towards the guys. This was already so funny for Lehon because they are of no use at all. They just run and scream. Nilia thought that now was not the best time to sigh and suggested that they split up so they could distract him and buy some time. They didn't mind and thought it was a really good idea. So, they decided to quickly run away. But Lincoln didn't have time to run far because he was caught by her majesty's knight who asked him to use the magic that he had just used. He even called this blow Umida Jus's water bullet. Leon did not understand who he was talking about. And according to the knight, that was the name of the imperial magician, famous for the fact that he controlled water all his life. But Leon still did not understand why the guy named his magic in honor of this emperor. In any case, Leon immediately made him understand that this water ball would take too long to create. So he asked the knight to quickly run away from here. And Lehan himself was going to disappear into the night and destroy another golem after which he took out from his hiding place the very chalk that is capable of creating a smoke screen and how he didn't want to use it right now. But the guy understood perfectly well that in fact he simply had no choice. So he did it without much thought. After the Gollum lost sight of him, Leon took out his sword with which he was ready to deliver the final blow. Lehon immediately decided that after he had blinded him, the best option would be to aim for his legs. After all, it was obvious, at least for Leon, that the golem would not be able to maintain balance with such a huge weight. Suddenly, after such another blow, Leon noticed a body jumping out from the area of the Gollum's head. And literally a second later, a man landed next to him, who also turned out to be a student at the academy. And it was obvious from his face that he was very scared. Not even a few seconds had passed before this frightened guy jumped into Leon's arms. Although he didn't see Leon himself, so he became even more scared because he didn't understand where this voice was coming from. Leon decided to let this guy go and he rather unexpectedly asked into the void or whether Vardinaz had just held him which surprised Leon because he didn't even know how this guy guessed about it but this student replied that it was actually quite obvious because the only one who can fight the golem is Vardanas. In any case, he was quite grateful to Lehon for his help. Before he could finish these words of gratitude, the golem woke up again and tried to strike, but Leon reacted quite in time. There wasn't much time, so Leon immediately began asking the guy about how he ended up here in the first place because the golem was too dense to break through. The student told him that he used a potion that dissolves clay according to Siana's recipe. Lean was quite interested in listening to all this because he actually didn't even know that such a thing existed. But in any case, he firmly decided that he could defeat this monster if everything went well. But first, he needed to take some of this potion, which this student used. But according to the guy, unfortunately, he ran out of it. Lehon was not surprised that this guy would be of no use either. But most of all, he was surprised that no one was attacking them anymore, as if the golem was simply not interested. Moreover, this monster simply goes in the opposite direction from them, showing with all its appearance that it no longer needs them. And this question worried the guy most of all until at one moment he heard cries for help. Apparently, it was now clear that the golem abandoned them in order to attack the already wounded student. Leon didn't understand at all what he should do in this situation because he actually understood perfectly well that he wouldn't have enough time to help him so quickly. So, he decided that the best solution in this case would be to immediately stop the golem. True, the guy didn't know how to do this, but at one point he remembered the words of Garcia, who during one lesson reminded him that he had too much mana and he shouldn't use it like that. But this was not even the most important thing, but the fact that the element of fire has a huge potential for destruction, which now in Lihon's opinion would be very useful. Therefore, collecting mana in his hands, he created fire with which he was going to destroy this golem. As Garcia said, he had too much mana, so the fire was incredibly huge. The guy himself did not expect that the blow would be so strong. But in any case, now this is only beneficial because he was finally able to destroy this monster, which in no way succumbed to ordinary magic. Leon also did not forget that clay hardens when it encounters fire, but not in the case of the golem, because it was not tightly packed together, which is why it crumbled so quickly. The student from the Tiger Tower now understood why the entire first year was so afraid of Vardarden because his strength was incredibly enormous. Although Leakin was able to destroy the monster, he was not so happy because it took a lot of energy from him. But now he finally began to understand what Garcia meant. Before he had time to say a word, the guys immediately ran up to him and began to carry him in their arms because she had saved their lives again. But then these guys realized who they were praising. The white tiger hated the blue dragon and especially Vardarden whom they had just carried in their arms. So they immediately lowered him to the ground and immediately wanted to find out what he was doing here. They also started talking about how he always minds his own business and the fact that he destroyed the golem doesn't mean anything. Such words made the same student whom Leon saved speak up and ask the guys not to talk nonsense because Leon literally saved their lives and they say that these words were successfully ignored because one of them saw that Patrick was limping. Lon for some unknown reason was surprised that the guy's name was Patrick but in any case he decided to ask him for help to clean up here. After some time, Leon returned to his guys and said that there were several wounded from the Tiger Tower, to which Yana told him that this was not critical because the guys from the Phoenix Tower provide good and most importantly fast help. She especially liked the way Siana worked, who, according to Yana, was excellent at preparing potions for blunt injuries and painkillers. Listening to all this, Likon thought about what this girl would tell him if they faced each other again in some kind of competition in which she would lose. In any case, now he would have to talk to her and he was not entirely delighted with this because he had dealt with one problem and now he had a second one. Just at that moment, Siana approached him and the first thing she said was that she heard that he defeated a clay Gollum, so she would like to offer him healing potions. The guy understood perfectly well why she was doing this and was hardly a sincere awakened one because she most of all wants to prove that she is better than everyone else. But at some point these thoughts were interrupted by the opinion that this could actually be used as an opportunity. After which he immediately snatched the bottle from her hands and without thinking for a long time tried to drink it to the bottom. And he did it quite easily. after which there was the most important moment for which he did it. He told Siana that this was the best potion he had ever tried in his life. But Leon didn't stop there and decided to back it all up with the fact that he simply couldn't believe that she had prepared it herself. Although he was mentally thinking that he had learned to suck up just perfectly in his past life. So now it wasn't special problem for him. As expected for a guy, Siana believed it. So she immediately broke into a smile. After which she added that he was actually too kind to her and she actually had room to grow and she also decided to invite him to take all the bottles for himself. Leon was expecting exactly this kind of reaction. So it seemed to him that this should be enough for this girl to no longer pester him with this rather useless competition of which of the two is better. As soon as Siana left Lihon, she immediately began to tell her friends that he was so polite and had a keen eye. It was clear that he was from a famous family and not just from a village. Licken was actually very tired of all this, but he was very pleased with the fact that this trick still worked. Moreover, it already seemed to him that he was able to earn the sympathy of not only Siana, but also all of the Phoenix Towers. But this was not understood at all by Yana who decided to ask Leon why he was behaving this way. Did he really owe her something if he behaved this way? To which he immediately told her that this was complete nonsense. And instead of this dialogue, he offered her set out on the road. After some time on the way, the guys met two professors on their way who were apparently going to meet them. Suddenly, Ingardell jumped up and started running towards the students because he really wanted to find out from them if everything was fine with them. But Urglam apparently wasn't quite but apparently the students were not too happy to see them. And this was immediately clear from their reaction. Moreover, some of them immediately began to say that when they become great magicians, the first thing they will do is trample them first. Ingredell until the end pretended that he did not understand why they had such evil intentions. Professor Urglma on the contrary was very happy about this because he believed that their views showed that they had definitely learned something. He believed that this was exactly how their school worked. But at that moment it seemed that every word he said was clearly unnecessary. But apparently he didn't care because he continued to talk about how from now on they must always remain on guard because danger could sneak up on them at any moment. Although the students listened to him attentively, they still continued to think that it might be good to take revenge on him right now. Suddenly, Ingerardell began to say that from the very beginning he intended to stay with them, but the director literally forced him to abandon this idea. But it was quite obvious to see how the guys simply didn't believe him and said that they were all the same. The professor still tried to prove to them that he was right, but all he heard in response was that they simply would no longer trust either him or Urg. This upset the man very much. He was literally ready to cry because he had lost touch with his students who were connected to him spiritually through fencing. While Lee Khan was watching everything that was happening, he caught himself thinking that he really liked watching such things because the guys finally stopped trusting the teachers, which makes them a little more mature. Although, judging by the reaction of Professor Ingredell, he is speaking the absolute truth. But even in this case, no one wants to hear him. On the other hand, he also understood the students because for them the story that the man was kidnapped by the director seems too fantastic because from the very beginning they simply did not see any sense in it. But how wrong they were in Lehan's opinion because he knew very well that this skull was really capable of this and most likely that's exactly what happened. And besides, for one moment he noticed that Professor Urglma was worried about Professor Ingardell. Therefore, all these thoughts led Leaken to Professor Ingardell and literally forced him to say that he believed the professor. These words finished off the man and he still began to cry, which was so unusual for some reason. After which he decided to hug the guy, and Professor Urglma, who was carefully watching all this, thought that Leon was still a smart bastard and knew how to find an approach. In any case, now he was more interested in how they were able to deal with the problem, or rather with the test. Assan immediately assured him that in fact everything went more than successfully. After which he said that Leon used an emerald water bomb to destroy a clay golem and completely burned the second one with just one blow. This is not what the professor really wanted to hear. So he asked them to immediately stop with all this. And for starters, he wanted to know what a clay golem meant because he sent a bull to them. So he was wondering where it went. Moreover, he assured them that besides this bull, he had not prepared anything else for them. And from their facial expressions, he immediately understood that they had not even seen him. But all these words again made them think that he was trying to justify himself to them. But this only buried him even more. So they asked him to stop as soon as possible. Now, Professor Urglma, like Ingardell, tried to prove to them that he was talking to them seriously, but they did not believe him that it was a simple accident, and the golem was not there on purpose. Listening to all this, Orglma saw in front of him a wall of mistrust that had appeared so unexpectedly for him. But now he most of all wanted to find out from Leak whether what the guys were telling him was true. Was there really a clay golem instead of a bull? Leon didn't understand why he was making such a surprised face and simply answered him that it was so. At that moment, Ingardell approached them who immediately wanted to ask Urglum how to understand this. Where is the bull then? The professor immediately began to make excuses and say that it was just some kind of misunderstanding because in fact, he had really prepared both the bull and the golems. But the bull seemed to have simply run away somewhere. But no one believed him. So Ingour decided to personally ask Leon about what he had prepared for the golems, which Urglham really didn't like. Liken apparently did not intend to answer these questions. So while the professors were figuring out who was right and who was wrong, Liken simply disappeared. And this did not stop Ingardell from continuing the interrogation of Urglum, who hoped that the man would leave him alone. In the evening of the same day, the guys gathered in the library to somehow do their homework, and each of them was very angry because they, as aristocrats, simply did not understand why they needed to know so much useless information. They didn't even want to find out how much it costs to create a magic seal because, in their opinion, they could buy it all with their parents' money. At the same moment, each of them bought various kinds of products at a fairly high price, and none of them even thought that it might be too expensive. But Leon, who created his first automatic store, only made money from this. Moreover, Leon was too lazy to do this. But it worked much better than he expected. Suddenly, one guy started laughing from each of them who told them that it was funny for him to watch them whine about how this homework was too difficult for them because it seemed to him that alchemy assignments were much more difficult and this already like dessert. But the most interesting thing is that this guy decided to make fun of them that they saw a huge golem in the forest. He just thought it was nonsense. Lihan who was going to collect profits from his store thought that they thought that they would not have to go through such things but how very wrong they were when suddenly Ena interrupted his thoughts and asked him to stop looking around and finally focus on important things. So the guy had to ask her for forgiveness and do as she said. And they were doing the very task of alchemy for which they went to the mountains. And for this they even brought cauldrons to their main room in which they began to brew the potion. But unfortunately most of the guys did too poorly because the smell and the potion itself was to put it mildly bad. Leaken also cooked with them and it was quite strange for him to watch how many failed with this elementary potion. Without a doubt, Lehon was confident that alchemy was very precise. So, the slightest inconsistency would lead to an error. However, the fact was that absolutely all the students failed and this prompted Lan to think that the recipe might simply be incorrect from the very beginning and the problem had nothing to do with the students. Yana noticed that something was wrong with Leon, so she decided to ask him what happened. After which the guy began to say that it seemed to him that Professor Urglma had simply given them the wrong recipe from the very beginning, suggesting that they themselves would have to figure it out. Some guys laughed and immediately said that it was simply impossible. But still, deep down in their hearts, they thought about it. But those who had failed to cook it several times already began to say that everything was so. although they rather said so out of anger because they can't do it. Licken himself understood that now was definitely not the time for anger because first they needed to finish the task despite the desire to beat the professor. To begin with, he asked Yana for advice to which the girl told him that it seemed to her that one of the ingredients was incorrect and Leon suspected that this could be a trap. But the main problem they have, as it seemed to Yana, is that they have too few ingredients to try everything. Although she still believed that she could look for a solution in textbooks, but it would most likely take some time. Leaken understood that this option was not suitable for him because he did not have time for this. He needed to use his pass to get out of school tomorrow. This forced the guy to climb out onto the table and start shouting to the guys to immediately stop what they were doing and come to him. And when they did this, he immediately began to say that the professor had deceived them again. And apparently this was just another lesson from him. But now it seemed to the guy that they needed to solve this problem together. So it seemed to him that combining the ingredients and figuring out the right recipe would be quite smart. Lie Khan also told them that he was going to other towers so that they could all act together as much as possible. Assan supported Lhan's idea saying that they actually had different amounts of ingredients left and it would be great to share with each other and Ena liked the idea most of all with help from other students then they can really create something new and thus share knowledge. Lan didn't wait a minute longer. He immediately went to other towers because in fact he needed to deal with this as quickly as possible. And all this was just a pleasure for his precious weekend which he would spend in complete freedom and alone. Thus, things went much faster. The guys began to communicate and pass pieces of the recipe to each other. After some calculations and mental work, they were able to combine the correct ingredients to make a truly correct potion. And after some time, they finally managed to find the correct recipe for this potion. And Lehan was most glad that they were able to finish it all early, so he would have more time to plan his weekend. Some students didn't even believe that Professor Urglham's next trick would unite them so much. But they also did not forget that they had found the right recipe, thanks to Lehon, who brought them all together. At that moment, a student from the blue tower passed by and decided to intervene in this dialogue with the words that Leon was in a hurry because he had plans for tomorrow. And if you believe this guy's words, Leon will get out of here tomorrow with the help of his pass. The reaction of the other students was actually obvious because you could immediately read complete shock and surprise on their faces. Some were not surprised that it was he who received this pass. Some immediately ran up to him to ask how he managed to get this pass. Liken didn't want other students to know about this because he perfectly understood that turmoil would begin around him. And that's how it happened. After they learned this news, most of them immediately began to say that it would be nice if he brought food and more food from there. But the most unexpected request was Asana who asked Leon to bring him books. And the guys did not understand why he needed books at the academy. they shouldn't be eaten. He assured them that of course he would like food. But he believed that in this case they needed books more and all because he visited the library with the thought that usually libraries are full of books that are systematically arranged and they are great for reading. But this only happened in normal libraries and in their library there was real chaos in which books were in different places and they were simply impossible to read. Therefore, he believed that they would most likely lose consciousness while they were looking for the necessary literature even before starting their homework. So, it seemed to him that he needed to stock up on the necessary books in advance. Ganando sincerely did not understand why everyone around him suddenly began to think about it so much. They wanted some magazines and novels. It seemed to him that they only needed to take cards and chessboards. Only then perhaps they could overcome boredom. His words caused anger and irritation because none of the guys considered his hobbies important and useful. It was just entertainment. In any case, their conversations are too useless because Lehan had already left long ago while they were arguing. That evening, Lie lay in his room and thought that tomorrow was a very important day for him when he would finally be able to leave here. He believed that he would need to do more things so he should get some rest and stay in shape. However, the whole problem was that he was too nervous that he simply could not sleep. And all because he was sure that traps would await him on his outing from the academy, something like a limit on the items he could bring, or a limit on their weight or size. From time to time he was tormented by the thought that he would have to move quite far from the academy, for example, a village to which he would have to go for more than one day. It seemed to him that anything was possible when the director intervened. So he wanted to learn a spell that would help him move much faster. As soon as he thought about this, some book from his shelf simply fell onto the floor. It was a book that the director gave to Lehon. So, he suddenly became interested in knowing why it suddenly fell. But before he had time to think about it, it suddenly opened and seemed to know which page it needed to open on. The guy understood perfectly well what this meant, so he immediately began asking not to do it again, but it was already too late because his body had already moved to another location. Leen touched this ground with his hand and almost immediately realized that this was an illusion created by the book just like last time. But what was most interesting for the guy was that this illusion was called the deceptive step of gone adults. He had seen this spell before but only in theory. Apparently today he would have to master it. And this was actually good news for Leon because he realized that apparently the director recommended this book to him because he understood what the guy was thinking about and this time it was a good book. At least it seemed so to him from the very beginning. The only negative that the guy saw in this situation was that he didn't have time now because tomorrow it was time to leave. So he had to ask to be sent back. But apparently this book completely copied the director's character and no one would just let him go from here. So he took back his words that this was a pretty good book. In any case, he began to understand very well that he really had no choice. So he decided that it would be quicker to learn this spell as soon as possible and then get out of here. After some time, Lie Khan was already standing next to the director in order to go beyond the boundaries of the academy and still could not believe that he was able to learn the spell in just one night. Apparently, in this world, all methods work. His thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the director who wanted first of all to congratulate Leon on his first foray outside the academy. The lich also did not forget to add that this was first of all a reward for his achievements for which Leon was very grateful to him. It was time to tell the guy about the rules. So the director reminded him that he must return to the main gate tomorrow before the sun reaches its peak. But if Leon couldn't do this, the director warned the guy that a pursuit squad would immediately go after him, which Leon expected from the director. But it still seemed to him that the director would not go that far. The director continued to tell him that he was only allowed to bring with him what he could carry. He could not take things like a carriage, a horse, or anything that he could ride on. And this was actually quite expected for Lehon. The director finished with this and asked the guy to make every effort to rest as much as possible. But this was already strange for Lehon because it seemed to him that the rules would be much stricter. At least he expected that there would be restrictions on the bringing in of items. Although this was not entirely important now, what was much more interesting was that he was finally able to choose from the academy. Leon went to the nearest village, which is located not far from the academy, in which he wanted to find out where all the nobles were. And as a local resident told him, they moved their estates at the request of the academy and the nearest estate is a few days ride away on horseback. Now Leakin began to understand perfectly why the rules are so simple because as it turned out, the director blocked all ways to get money from the very beginning. The powerful nobles of the empire do not need to lend money because they have plenty of merchants who are willing to give up their wealth in order to build good relations with them. Anyone who grew up in such an environment is not even familiar with the concept of borrowing. That's why this nobleman was so surprised when Leon Vardanaz asked to borrow money from him because he knew that the guy's family was incredibly rich and he was just the head of a branch of the clock merchants. Felon was a village that was actually quite small in size, but it was still incredibly rich. And all this is thanks only to the magic school because not only is there a huge amount of natural mana in itself, but the school also needs various ingredients for experiments. It offers attractive rewards to hired adventurers to find the ingredients that joyful magicians use to create whatever they want and then the cycle simply repeats. The financial officer would go crazy if he saw the bills except for a few. Everyone is in the circle of happiness that has formed here. But this does not mean that luck is on Lon's side because he can get everything he wants if he gets money. Which is why he wanted to borrow money from the nobleman who at that time himself understood perfectly well that he would actually benefit if he agreed to this proposal. He simply did not expect that he would have the opportunity to build relationships with the great Vardana's family. But he is still worried that he might ask for a huge amount that his merchants simply cannot allocate right now. So his tongue barely turned to ask the guy how much he needs. Lean did not immediately answer this question because in fact he himself did not understand exactly how much money he needed. But the nobleman had already become worried about this because he immediately began to think that this meant that it was so large that it was difficult to even name it. Although on the other hand, his eyes lit up with this deal and he firmly decided that even if he had to empty his personal savings, he would use this chance anyway. Suddenly, Lahan interrupted him and said that he only needed 20 silver coins. This was even more unexpected than the guy asking for a huge amount. So, the noblemen had to ask again how much he needed. In response to this, Leaken said that if they couldn't give him 20, then 15 would also do. And then the nobleman realized that apparently the guy just needed money for groceries. Leon didn't understand why the man opposite him was silent. So he started talking about how he could give him 12 if that's so much for them. The noblemen at one point interrupted him and asked him to stop reducing the amount because they could give him and 20. After which he also added that if the guy wants to buy a couple of things, he would be happy to show Leon the village where all this could be done. In response to this, the guy said that he would be very grateful to him. Lean got up from the table and began to leave, and the nobleman noticed that Lehan simply ate all the treats that were on the table, which also seemed strange to him. In any case, Aryan thought of a plan for interacting with the young nobleman, even if he is a student at the school of magic. but still a first year. And now that he has a chance to shop, he will probably spend a lot of money on all kinds of goods. And when he wants to buy something, Aryan will take the initiative with a cool look. The man with horns thought that this was just a great plan to impress the noblemen. However, Leon chose a slightly different strategy and asked the seller to give them something that would be easy to store, such as canned food and something small. In his opinion, he also simply did not need clothes. He preferred to look for durable and thick fabric. In the next shop, he actually asked the seller to fold him some cheap paper that would be difficult to tear, and he also wanted to know if they had books on illusion magic that could deceive the eyes of professors. After all these purchases, Aryan knew perfectly well that his plan had completely failed, and at this rate, he would only become an amazing porter. But in any case, he admired Lie Han because despite the fact that he comes from a family of aristocrats, he has extraordinary bargaining abilities. At this point, his thoughts were interrupted by Lie Khan, who said that it seemed he had already bought everything he needed, and now he would like to know where the stable is. This question put Aryan in difficulty because, as far as he knows, you simply can't drive near the school. But Lon asked him not to worry about this. After all, according to him, that's not what the guy needs the stable for. The nobleman, without any problems, led Leon to Amore's stable, which was next to the village. Lan was pleased because he understood perfectly well that this was, in fact, the largest stable in the village, which suited him completely. The first thing the guy did when he entered the stable was to say hello to the owner, who immediately realized that the guy was from a magic school and therefore was glad to see him. Lehan immediately noticed that there were a couple of horses here, which was to be expected from the largest stable. Therefore, the guy finally decided to ask if they have clients here who go to the magic academy from here. The owner's face immediately changed when he heard this question because he didn't understand at all how the guy knew this. after which he still said that they had merchants and adventurers who had entered into a contract with the school and his majesty's envoy was also using this place. But now the owner of the stable was wondering why the guy was even asking him about this. Instead of answering this question, Lehan decided to directly say that he would pay him if he adjusted the schedule to a certain date to help him escape. As it turned out, the only reason Likan came here was to prepare for the next method of escape. In response to this, the owner of the stable told him that he looked like a firstear student, but he was making quite serious plans. Even in the tribes living in the most difficult places of the empire, there were few such brave men as the guy. Such was the man's opinion, and that's the only reason he wanted to help Lee. The guy was glad that he agreed to his proposal. But the man immediately asked him not to rejoice ahead of time because he believed that doing such things would be incredibly difficult. The fact was that the man somehow helped several guests get into the school and saw how strictly they were checking there. And the only thing he realized there was that it seemed like the process itself was even stricter for him since he was a stranger. Lean understood him perfectly and in fact he guessed that it would be difficult. However, suddenly the man told the guy that in fact there is still one way. After which he added that the situation would actually change dramatically if he had a flying beast on which he could fly over the school. Leakin still didn't quite understand where he would get the flying beast, but still he asked the man to tell him more about it. The owner of the stable immediately said that he actually found out about this method by accident. According to him, the school takes a serious approach to checking the identity of strangers leaving the school, but these measures are not applied to its own. It seemed to him that perhaps the matter would be that his identities had already been confirmed, and these were his conjectures. Lan immediately had a picture in his head of how he tried to escape last time, and the criminals only realized after some time that there was a professor inside this carriage. Of course, the man immediately warned the guy that he would be caught if he tried to leave alone. But if they are together, then the guy can dress up as a professor or be an errand boy who leaves school with him. Lean actually liked this idea. But there was still one problem with this plan. And this problem was that he did not fully know whether he could find a flying beast that did not have an owner in order to steal this beast. While Leon was thinking about this, the man decided to tell him that if he had a crazy idea to steal an animal, then he shouldn't do it. The guy immediately assured the man that he had not even thought about it. The man was happy about this, so he decided to give him some corn tea to help him relax a little. In any case, the guy thought that there were a lot of facts that he would have to settle, but he simply had no other choice, and he was ready to go through all of this. Therefore, he agreed to this adventure without any problems and told the man that he was counting on him. Then the man told him that he would be at school in 2 weeks at midnight on Saturday. Until this time, he asked Lan to bring his beast to the roof of the stable. And as soon as Leon is ready, then they can finally fly away from the academy. As soon as the guy heard this plan, he immediately took off and ran to do everything to carry it out. No matter how Aryan asked him to stop, he still couldn't do anything. Although he understood that he would like to bring as many items as possible, but he needed to warn Leon that there were no shops in that direction that he could will come in handy. Lehan finally answered him and said that he just needed to visit one place, but he wanted to do it immediately. And therefore, if it was hard for them to carry all this, he invited his assistants to wait for him at the entrance to the city. after which he literally disappeared. A few minutes later, Leon reached the very place where Valdderin's workshop was. In the center of this store, there was a girl who told him that it was so and immediately invited Lehon to sit down. And as soon as he did this, she wanted to ask him what brought him here. Just before he gives her an answer, she would like to tell him that it is very important at this moment to be extremely frank and not even think about lying. And mentally she decided that things were very bad for her because she sincerely did not understand what a student from the school of magic had forgotten here. Since she only has the third circle, which corresponds to a second or thirdear student, she could not understand why he needed her if the school had more outstanding magicians. At that moment, Leon finally found the words to tell her that in fact, the tower he wants to get into has magic that prohibits intruders from entering. And since the magic of illusion is related to security, he thought that maybe she could help him. This actually scared her even more because if she understands correctly, then he is talking about the tower at the school. He also looked like a firstear student to her. But then she didn't understand how he managed to sneak out of school. And did he really want to find a way to bypass the alarms? But what could she say for sure? That he would become an extraordinary magician who would be known by everyone in the area. She told him that there were so many types of magic that prohibited intruders from entering that it was impossible to count. She was almost sure that even the most experienced experts probably didn't know this. But extraordinary mages are like experienced tomb robbers and can determine the structure of detection magic. And even more experienced mages can reverse engineer and disable the system. Although she immediately warned him that this requires a lot of experience and knowledge, and even if she teaches him the method, it will be difficult to use it correctly. Likon was absolutely ready to hear such an answer and therefore understood perfectly well that it was unlikely to be easy and so he wanted to quickly find out if there was a shorter way, something like completely destroying detection magic. These words quite unexpectedly for Leon made the girl laugh. She thought that he was just joking, but when she looked at him again, she realized that he was absolutely serious. So she had to explain to him that this was actually impossible. And the whole point was that it is difficult to remove the magic of protection even if you know its structure. And he completely wants to destroy it. And for this to become possible, he would need a huge force that could strike and turn off an entire single structure that supports magic from the inside. And therefore, it seemed to her that it was simply impossible to pull off something like that in their world. But apparently Lehon didn't care at all about these words. And so he got up from his chair and once again asked the girl to tell him how to do it. She didn't think for a long time and told him that she simply couldn't do it because she understood that if something went wrong, he risked being in danger. Lan assured her that he would not act thoughtlessly, which is why he asks her to teach him, for which he is even willing to pay the cost of the consultation. And as soon as he offered her money, she agreed to this adventure, not with too much desire. At the same moment, she began to say that firstly, he would need a colossal amount of mana. And for this, she believed that it would be good to use a magic circle or mana stones. And for this, she would like to find out from him whether he knows how to draw magic circles. And as it turned out, Licken had just learned how to do this at the academy. This couldn't help but make her happy. So she told him that next time he would need to stand in the place where Mara was distributed in the circle and collect his mana there. She understood that it was very difficult to control such an amount of mana. But she immediately assured him that this was not even the main problem, but that then it would have to be directed in the desired direction. And according to her, it is not enough just to send your mana like the flow of a river. The pressure must be powerful, as if it were a wave that broke the dam. All these words were too incomprehensible for him. But he still continued to listen to her as carefully as possible, and only after her question, Lehon told her that in fact, it seemed to him that everything would be much simpler than she said. This was quite expected for her. Even after her warning, he did not change his mind. But on the other hand, she understood that if he was accepted into the academy, then he was outstanding in his family. However, the world doesn't care that you are so talented. Arrogance is dangerous for a young and talented person. Or so it seemed to the girl. In any case, the guy did not give up his idea and she began to perform the spell. As soon as she began to say the spell, it immediately began to work and Lehan's spirit seemed to leave his body. The guy just didn't understand what was happening and why suddenly the distance between the two of them suddenly became so huge. Although he understood that they were in the same places, it still seemed to him that she was far from him. Could it really be magic? In addition, he felt something strange in front of him. It seemed to him that if he slipped and fell here, he would be in big trouble. The girl at that moment was thinking that even if she had prepared this magic against an ambush, it would probably serve as a good warning. So, she asked Leon not to move. And she also warned him that she could show that nothing had changed. In response to this, he immediately wanted to know if he would end up in the maze if he lost his balance. This question made the girl think that the guy had a pretty good instinct for a first year. But she still believed that there must be a reason why he was so confident in this. Therefore, she once again decided to check with him whether he still wants to continue because even though this is low-level magic, it is still very dangerous and quite frightening. Leaken at that moment thought that she was teaching him in a kind manner and was not even in a hurry. And in this aspect, he liked her more than many professors at the academy. But now he most of all wanted to finally experience what he had just been taught. So without thinking for a long time, he stood up from his seat and was ready to start practicing. While he was trying to use this magic, he tried to concentrate on the fact that it should be like a stream of water that provokes a dam to break. The girl was shocked by how easily Lehon managed this spell, so she could only watch him. After such magic, the girl could only sit in shock, which is basically what she did. She looked at Lehon, and in her head, the thoughts that this was simply impossible were nothing. Now she understood that in fact, geniuses apparently really do exist. Garcia, meanwhile, near the main gate, told the director that she could handle it just fine on her own. After all, she was the one in charge today. But he immediately told her that he couldn't just leave. After all, he believed that something really interesting was planned today, and he under no circumstances wanted to miss it. Garcia understood that the director was simply waiting for Lehan to be late. Therefore, she decided to tell him that he should abandon all his hopes for this because she believed that Lehan was different from ordinary students and not to say that he argued with her. However, the director believed that this had nothing to do with his talent. Rather, due to a lack of money and time, he was literally limited in what he could bring back. And it seemed to the director that the smarter Lehon considers himself, the more things will pull him to bottom. And time was gradually coming to an end, and the director really wanted to send a detachment after him. Garcia even had to ask the lich to keep his thoughts to himself. Suddenly, she was distracted because she saw something incredibly huge in the distance that looked like a troll worker or some kind of giant. But to her surprise, it was Leaken, who was dragging a huge load behind him. Moreover, various kinds of boxes were flying behind him, which he also planned to take with him to school. This picture shocked the professor and the director, and it was not surprising, really. Garcia couldn't believe that he was using basic control magic to hold the boxes in the air while he was carrying a mountain of things on his back and it must have seemed very difficult to her. The director was even a little upset. He was sad to realize that Leakan had learned too much during this time. Garcia understood everything, but she would still like to know who taught him the magic of physical strength. Because as far as was known, it had serious side effects, which is why it is not taught to first years. In any case, she believed that she should warn him before he did. But before she could even finish speaking, the director stopped her, who believed that it is difficult to become a good magician in two strict conditions. But all that arose in Garcia's head at that moment was that this skull was simply a criminal. It seemed to Leon that magic should be named after something corresponding to the effect. But the fact that names and effects are not honored confuses the guy. Therefore, he had already failed several times, and it seemed to him that if this continued, he would simply be wasting his time. He decided that in this case, they needed to approach the issue from a different angle. Likon himself did not know that his flexibility and open mind were a strength that was rarer than such a reserve of mana. The guy even in his sleep could not understand why the director created this magic in the first place and what he was thinking about. So he tried to do rather non-standard things. It seemed to him that the lich did this in his youth. Even then madness was raging in his eyes. probably his character was simply terrible then and his face was not friendly and bitter. It was with these thoughts that Lehon tried to mold a statue out of sand that would look like the director in his youth. But the most interesting thing for Leon was whether this earthly man would be able to stand up at all. The realization that this was a dream. It seemed to him that everything should work out. The guy blew lightly on this sculpture and although he wanted it, he still didn't expect it to actually come to life. His works of art looked quite beautiful. Somehow I couldn't even believe it. But the most important thing is that this guy will not act without his command. But now Lee understood this magic when he felt himself in the role of the creator. 3 2 1 N. After such an experience, Lehon felt his physical condition literally rise to the next level, which couldn't help but make him happy. Even this book congratulated the guy on this, for which he was grateful to it. And with this, apparently, his studies were over because the book asked him to go back. At least that's what it seemed to Leon himself. Before leaving, the guy would like to know if this magic has any side effects. But apparently, Leakin will not receive an answer to this question because as soon as he asked it, the book simply closed. And that was the end of their conversation. After which, he woke up in his room and was essentially ready to go to the nearest village. Now that Lehon had finally returned to the academy, he thought that he had no choice but to use magic despite his worries about it because he had a lot of different baggage that he had carried quite a long distance. The director perfectly noticed that the guy was using his magic and circulating mana throughout his body. Although then he noticed that Lehon was still just releasing it, which meant that he was still using basic control. This would be a big problem for an ordinary person who would obviously pass out from mana depletion. But since Lehan has a huge reserve of mana, he can do such things. Finally, Liken came closer to the professor and said that he had returned at the indicated time and was not late. The director greeted the guy and said that he was glad to see him again, although Lehan still thought that the lich looked rather disappointed. Garcia intervened in their conversation and asked Lehon to go drink a potion, relieve fatigue, and rest a little. The guy at that moment thought that he had prepared for this, but he still gets very scared when she says that, so he had to agree with her. When the guy had already left, the director suddenly wanted to know where Lee got the money from. That same day, after Lehon had gotten some sleep, he went down to the rest of the guys who immediately ran up to him to ask him if he was hurt and how did it all go. Lehon didn't really want to talk to them, so he simply said that everything went well and everything was fine with him, too. They don't have to worry about him. At that moment, he was haunted by the thought that he thought that the pain would not leave him for several days. But everything went away after he got some sleep. He even felt somehow uneasy because he felt good. Suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by Yana who approached Leakin and offered to drink cocoa immediately warning him that it was free for him. She sat down next to him and told him that she had been spying on his horse while he was away for which he was very grateful to her. Although Leon still decided to ask if everything was okay because his horse is quite angry towards people. But according to Yana, she was peaceful and stood still while she looked after her. This was even more unexpected for him. And now he understood that this horse behaved this way only with him. Then they started talking about the fact that next week has come and Yana wanted to ask Lean what homework they still needed to do. The guy answered her that after Professor Urglham's task, all they had left was to steal the flag from the White Tiger Tower. The skull director's homework on the subject of basic magical personality development was quite strange because Lihon didn't understand how it would help improve their personalities. But they definitely needed to steal the tower's flag. At first, Lon would like to ask them if anyone has tried this. But according to the guys, they didn't succeed. They even tried to win them over with sweets. But even in that case, nothing worked out for them. They weren't able to penetrate or bribe. and they didn't have any other ideas yet. Of course, this was sad news for Leon, but he was pleased with the fact that fortunately, at least they were not inactive. While Gynando was listening to all this, he decided to clarify why they couldn't just cooperate with them and exchange flags. The guys didn't understand why he was even saying something like that because did he really forget how the white tiger offended Vardinas? Lan asked them to calm down. After which he added that the only way was to set up an ambush and he already had something in mind. Gyando even after this believed that exchanging flags was still better. He thought that the guys from the Tiger Tower looked trustworthy. It was surprising for Lehan to watch Gyando express his opinion. So he wanted to clarify in more detail why the guy was so confident in his proposal. According to Gyando, they chatted quite nicely with him and gave him bread and milk. Likan immediately realized that if they gave him food in such a place, then it was clearly a trap. But the guy didn't fully understand why they were doing this. Was it really how they tried to bribe him? Well, if so, then they chose the right goal. Although, at some point, Leon began to think, and it seemed to him that his idea might work. So he came closer to Gynando and said in his ear what he was thinking. In response to this, the guy was incredibly happy and did not forget to say that he knew that Leon would understand him. After which he said that he would be back soon and ran away. Tiger Tower, meanwhile, painted another flag that was very similar to their original one. Jazelle, looking at him, thought that this flag looked pretty good and was almost no different from the real one. So it seemed to him that it was not in vain that they gave the guys from the turtle tower rabbit meat when suddenly he was distracted by the same guy who gave Gynando bread and milk and he ran to say that the blonde fell for their trap. Moreover, they agreed to meet him tomorrow at midnight opposite the school. Morad was not entirely sure of this, although it seemed like the news was good, and the thing was that it seemed to him that the blonde couldn't just be trusted. He agreed to such things too abruptly. But the strangest thing is that they agreed to the deal after a conversation with Lie Khan. He couldn't believe that Vardanas just agreed. The guys still continued to prove him wrong and tried to convince him that Enrago had done it this time and that he just needed to deceive the blonde. Despite how they tried to persuade him, he still thought that they were too stupid to talk to them about such things. Although on the other hand he understood that for now it was even to his advantage. As they say sometimes it is useful to feed hamsters with carrots so that they obey better. So she told them that they were great fellows and did a really good job. He agreed so quickly only because he understood that even if they made a mistake, they would most likely only lose the false flag and there was nothing to worry about. Closer to night, Leaken and his friends approached the White Tiger Tower for a small task. Ratford told Lehan that it was a great honor for him to be here with him, and Lihan himself was very glad that Ratford was with them because they really needed the look of a professional thief. Yenna suddenly sighed and said that they needed to call Nelia because she might be offended again. In her head, Leon had already imagined this picture of Nilia, telling them that they went together on this mission, and at the same time, they did not invite her with them. It seemed to the guy that her reaction would be obvious, and the girl would simply run away in tears because they didn't want to communicate with her. Lehan knew that they would most likely have problems with this, so he decided that they would need to explain everything to her later. In the meantime, he decided that they needed to concentrate on this task. So, he reminded the guys that Gyando had lulled their vigilance when he agreed to this exchange and then they would proceed according to plan. In general, this was not much of a plan. But still, the first point would be for Leon and Ratford to penetrate the White Tiger Tower. The second point is that the rest of the guys will follow them at Lon's signal. The guy perfectly understood the fact that they were nobles and most likely had never staged such ambushes before. So he asked Ratford to give them a little advice on how to behave. After which he and Leon were completely ready to hit the road. Before entering, Leen decided that it would be a good idea for him to first read what magic was used here. And as soon as the guy put his hand on it, he realized that there were a bunch of different seals that were used for this. This site even pushed his body a little away from the main gate, which made Ratford nervous. But he still decided that they needed to continue because in any case, the only thing they need to overcome is the magic that blocks the entrance. At that moment, Ratford felt a huge amount of mana condensing, although he did not even try to detect it. Although then he remembered who was standing in front of him and realized that in fact this was how it should be. The director felt a rather strange feeling in his office and almost immediately he realized that the protective magic of the white tiger tower was not working. He immediately thought that the anti-magicians had returned but his skeleton assistant immediately tried to calm him down because in fact this was not the case. After which he added that the actions of the tower's protective magic were interrupted by the first years. The director realized that apparently the whole point was in his homework which he gave them. And the one who can stop the effect of protective magic even for a short while is most likely Leon. Or so it seemed to the director. But he was now more interested in another question. The director knew that there were other protective spells at the entrance. So he wanted to know what happened to them. The assistant told him that the work of most of the defense spells had been interrupted. The director simply couldn't believe that there were so many of them, but Lehon was still able to deal with them. It seemed to him that the guy hit them incredibly hard. As soon as Lehan was able to stop the protective magic, he immediately ordered the guys to go inside. But the main problem was that he noticed how the spell was slowly recovering. He had an understanding that this spell was quite strong. So, he understood that if it did recover, then they would be in huge trouble. But apparently it was too late to think about it because as soon as Leon thought about it at that moment, Gynando was grabbed by a huge white tiger which literally took him far into the darkness leaving the other guys untouched. Apparently, Gynando stumbled upon a trap. So, the tiger grabbed him and threw him out of the tower, or so it seemed to the guys. Therefore, Lehon had to tell his comrades that they needed to hurry because all the traps were restored too quickly and it would be much more difficult for them when this happened. Ratford ran into the White Tiger's lounge with great joy and believed that they were finally able to cope. The guys were in this hall for the first time, so they were quite surprised by what they saw because their hall is not like that at all. Lehan reminded them that they were not here to admire their recreation hall. So he asked them to immediately take the flag and run away from here and he considered separation to be the best way to find the flag. So he asked them to scatter to different places in search. Fortunately, Lehan exhaled after realizing that there was no one in this room. Otherwise, they would have ended up in a stalemate. Or so he thought until he heard a voice behind him. Was it Durgu who didn't even understand what they were doing here? He came because he heard a noise here and now he was most interested in how they were able to get here in the first place. Lehan did not give him any answer to his questions. Instead, he shouted and asked the guy to stand still and turn around. And as soon as Durgu did this, a ball flew into his face. Such a blow quite obviously knocked out the guy, so he fell to the floor unconscious. Ena wasn't entirely sure that they were doing the right thing. Leon believed that it would be better for Durgu because he could have problems if others found out that he was involved in this and when they see him unconscious there will be no misunderstanding. Lie did not want Duru to become a loner like Nelia. Yenna didn't even think about it but now she completely agreed with Lehon and fully supported him. Suddenly, their dialogue was interrupted by someone's voice who shouted that he had finally found this flag. And Ratford, who found the flag, shouted, "But the problem was that there were too many of these flags." Lean understood that these were all fakes. But that wasn't even the problem. It was that it was too dark in this room to identify the real one. Therefore, the decision came on its own. And Lehan invited them to take all these flags with them, which they agreed with. And as soon as they agreed on what they would do next, the light suddenly turned on, and Leon's first thought was that this could be an ordinary trap. But it turned out that the protective spell had already worked, and the tiger began to little by little throw the students of the blue tower out of its territory. Ratford was not distracted at this time, and took absolutely all the flags and was ready to leave this place. Leon in turn saw no reason to stay here. So he shouted to everyone else to run away immediately. From such screams and such movement, other guys from the tiger tower also woke up who believed that the sounds were unlikely to come from their tower because it was literally impossible. Her majesty's knight generally believed that nothing could happen in this tower because strangers simply would not be able to enter here. But apparently he will have to take back his words because immediately after this phrase he saw the guys from the blue dragon running in front of them. You could certainly tell from their faces that they were surprised. Lehan looking at these frightened white tiger students understood that they had been noticed and now they needed to speed up even more. Her majesty's knight did not expect to see his princess there who just like the other guys ran past him. At the last moment, Leaken and his friends were able to run out of this tower. At least that's what it seemed to the guy. Although, he still ran the risk of falling into a trap because the tiger was still chasing him. A little more and Leon would have stayed in this tower overnight. But this time, he was lucky. Now he can finally exhale a little because things really aren't that bad for them. They were able to cope, at least for now, and now they can rest a little. But apparently they don't have much time to rest because Leon heard the guys from the Tiger Tower start shouting that they needed to catch up with the blue dragon reptiles and take the flag back. Therefore, Leon had to immediately shout to the guys that they should all immediately get together because the tigers were already on their way. First of all, he asked the guys to raise those who had fallen to the ground and could not move further on their own. Leakin himself took charge of Gyando who still had not come to his senses and he tried with all his might to wake him up. But at that moment Gyando had a dream in which he was riding in a karate and asked the driver not to drive so fast because he was getting seasick. Leon was very angry about this and he asked Gyando to finally come to his senses because he is not a driver at all. At that very moment, the white tiger guys ran out of the tower and tried to catch up with the thieves. Lean didn't expect them to come out so quickly, but this is just another reason why they should speed up. But in any case, he understood perfectly well that at this pace they would still be caught up. So he began to talk about how they needed bait that would slow down their pursuers a little. Anrago fled first of all with the words that Leon was simply an inhuman because Duru at least trusted him and he betrayed him like that. Leon understood that this was an excellent opportunity to completely protect Duru. Therefore, he directly told them that Duru was actually just a pawn and a fool for him who believed him. This made Enrago even more angry. So, he continued to run towards Leon to stab him. But this was just what he was waiting for. So he immediately took out his magic wand and cast a tide spell. This magic was not dangerous and was unlikely to harm anyone, but it could easily stop the pursuer. Anrao simply could not raise his hands. The water was incredibly heavy and all he could do was call Leon names. But he didn't have to suffer for long because his friends came to his aid who were surprised that he was such a fearless person. Although Leaken did not intend to end there, he first turned to the White Tigers. Lehan strongly advised them not to follow them because he could use this spell an infinite number of times and in such darkness they would not be able to dodge. Although mentally he understood that they needed to leave right now before the other guys came because his threats could most likely work only now. But when help arrives, they are unlikely to give anything. After these words, Anraago began to shout that there was no point in worrying about him. He only asked to make Durus enemy regret his actions. These words seemed to ignite a spark in them. And now Leakon realized that it was still necessary to knock out this guy so as not to say too much. A few seconds later, they had already surrounded him and were trying to drive Leon into a blind corner. Leon didn't have a solution to this problem, so he decided that first he needed to think it over. It seemed to him that the best solution would be if he launched a water ball to the left side and repelled blows from the right with his sword. But after all this, he was going to run away when he blocked their field of view. But his thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the cry of Gyando, whom he asked not to twitch, but he still continued to scream. The guys from Tiger Tower also thought that they were not stupid enough to believe such a stupid trick. But this laughter continued until one of the guys was simply grabbed by a huge tree wind. After some time, a hologram appeared in the sky with which the director came out and began to say that the summoned monster had escaped from the greenhouse. After which he added that he didn't know anything, but he should be immediately put in the punishment room, but it felt like the lich was not talking to the students. Liken understood that things were not going well for him, but he also clearly understood that now was not the time for emotions, but he could not fight while Gyando was lying on him. The branches of this tree were already aimed at Leaken, and the guy tried his best to repel this attack, but it didn't work out too well until a few more blows from the side came to his aid. And it was Garcia who arrived on time to help her beloved student, so she immediately asked him to stand behind her. She couldn't believe that another monster had escaped, and she also perfectly understood that this week would be difficult for the new students. But Lehan was confused by the word one more. But then I caught myself thinking that now was not the time to think about it at all. And so I told the professor that this great monster had taken his friend. Garcia heard him and realized that things were bad here. So she began preparing for a special spell. After some time, all the guys were already lying on the ground and in relative safety. And only after this did Leon decide to ask Garcia what had happened. The woman began to tell him that although this school was almost perfectly protected from external invaders, then with what was happening inside, things were different since there was little they could do about the incidents that occurred during the training of magic. This summoned monster is one of those cases and it looks like the students failed one of their experiments. But this made her laugh because as it turned out such things happen here periodically. So she was no longer surprised by this. It seemed to Leaken that this was far from a reason to laugh because the academy students were attacked, but he decided to just thank her for telling him all this. Then he added that he had heard that there were other escaped monsters and he wanted to believe that the problem would be solved soon. She responded with a smile and assured him that they would all be caught within a month. It was too long for Lehan, but what was most surprising to him was that Garcia simply told them that they should be careful. A few days later, on every corner, a hologram of the director said that since summoned monsters were freely moving around the academy, students should be especially careful. Some guys even began to suspect that they had released these monsters on purpose because they simply did not understand why the director and professors could not immediately grab them. Leaken, listening to all this, thought that the professors were actually just too lazy to do anything. After all, it was obvious that there were many strong magicians in this academy, and the guy was sure that if they involved all the professors, they would most likely be able to defeat even a dragon. They are the kind of people who force their students to correct mistakes. And what they do when students make these mistakes is right, force them to correct them. Therefore, it seemed to Lee Khan that it would be better if everyone forgot about this. So he suggested that the guys finish these conversations and it would be better to start breakfast which he will now prepare. Lehan was sure that they were probably tired after what happened last night. So he thought it would be a good idea to have something to eat. It was pretty obvious that the guys would react quite positively to this proposal. After a while they were already eating the food that Leon had prepared and listening to Gynando talk about how there are positive aspects in today. He said that he felt so good when he saw the panic of these tiger students and Yana completely agreed with him. It seemed to her that it was quite cool when they all worked together. But most of all, according to her, she likes to have lunch together and therefore she hopes that their life will continue in the same way. When suddenly she stopped and decided to ask Lehan if he thought the morning classes would go well. At first, the guy didn't quite understand what she was telling him, but then he remembered that he had a fencing class, which would probably have a huge number of white tiger students. But he still thought that the class would go well. Although, when he finally came to class, the energy there was not entirely favorable. So now he was not entirely sure that the class would be successful. But before he could enter, Dugdu called him to him who wanted to talk to Leak. First of all, Durgu began to tell Leon that if he was trying to take care of him, then there was no need for it. Last night, when the guys tried to steal the flag of the White Tigers, Durgu lay unconscious almost the entire time, and when he woke up, he was surrounded by several guys to whom he asked what happened, to which he was told that blue dragons broke into them at night to steal their flag. They also did not forget to add that Vardonaz had been using Dugdia all this time and he even admitted it himself. But the troll was not as stupid as they were and understood perfectly well that in fact Leon pretended to be a villain for his sake. And now Dugdu tells him that if he can't approach him because he's afraid of what others will think of him, then they can't be friends. But on the other hand, he didn't care about that at all. Lehan thought that in fact there was nothing noble in stealing the flags and knocking him out. But in such situations it was better to remain silent, which is what Lehon did. But their conversation did not remain private for long because other guys from the white tiger saw this and immediately began shouting that they were trying to deceive Dugdia again. The guy stood in front of him and assured the troll that he should not communicate with this guy. Lie Khan could of course have done something, but he decided to leave this situation alone. It seemed to him that it would be much better for Dugdu. In addition, Professor Ingardell had already come to class and was very happy to see everyone. The first thing he said was that when he woke up, he saw that there were monsters roaming around the academy, and it seemed to him that it was so ridiculous. But since students must continue their studies, the man thought about it for a long time and tried to find a way to benefit from it. Lehon listening to him understood that all this was leading to something bad and he didn't quite like what Ingardell was leading to. And at that moment, Ingardell said that as a result of careful thought, he managed to catch the summoned monster. And now, according to him, they will fight with it for training. Lehon almost immediately thought that the professor was doing too wrong because on the contrary, he needed to make sure that there were no monsters nearby. Although other students apparently shared his opinion because they immediately began to say that the man was completely right. They believed that they could not defeat them if they simply retreated out of fear. They were confident that a truly strong knight would meet him face to face. Ingardell honestly admitted to them that at times he was even going to change his mind if someone objected to him. But now he sees that as expected talented fencers think completely differently. The professor was also interested to know what Lehan thought about this to which he confidently answered Ingardell that this was just a brilliant idea. The guy himself didn't understand how he said something like that. It literally came out of his mouth. But you can't change anything since you already said it. Then let it be so. Especially since the professor was so happy. After they decided to do just that, Inggerell told them that now they would be divided into teams of three people. And as a result of the draw, people with the same numbers would end up on the same team. According to the results of this draw, Leon, Digdu, and Jiselle ended up on the same team. Leon simply didn't believe his eyes and also didn't understand how he could be so lucky to pull out these two of all people. Morad, as soon as he learned this, immediately turned to Lehon with the words that he had a great time thanks to him. Leon understood perfectly well what this guy was talking about. Then the guys from the White Tiger were severely punished when they were caught for trying to escape. In any case, Leak suggested that he forget about everything that happened and not continue to behave childishly, at least while they were on the same team. It is quite obvious that this proposal caused laughter from Morad, who apparently will not be able to forget anything like this until he takes proper revenge. Even Dougd couldn't believe that Leon was saying this seriously. And apparently it was so. The guy said the most ridiculous thing. The troll even decided to explain to his friend that Morad is from the north and people there will never calm down until they forget their grievances. Therefore, Diugdu was sure that Lekan needed to be more careful and the troll himself was ready to help him if necessary. But now Leon didn't really care about this because apparently in his team it would be difficult to complete the professor's task. Once the teams were all formed, the professor invited each of them to finally move on to the next step. Ingardell announced that each team would need a leader and he prepared something for his selection. After which he took out a small piece of paper and said that the leader would be a man with a red dot in the corner of his lot. According to him, the leader would issue orders and the rest would have to follow them and fight the monster. Lechan immediately looked at his piece of paper and realized that unfortunately he would not be the leader of his beautiful trinity. There was another hope. If Dugdu had become the leader, it would have been much better. But apparently he lost this chance too. And the worst option for the two guys unfortunately came true because Morad became the leader of their group. Leon was as dissatisfied as possible with this. Although he tried not to show it, he could only advise Morad to clearly formulate his orders, unless of course he wanted to get stabbed in the back. Morad in turn tried not to sink lower, and also answered with a smile that he was already looking forward to working with subordinate number one. Between these two fires, Dugdu felt not at his best. He even remembered that there was a saying that knights who witnessed an ice storm in the northern mountains would no longer be afraid of anything. And the troll was just such a knight who witnessed the storm at a fairly young age. But even this did not give him self-confidence. And looking at these two, he was incredibly scared. This awkward moment was interrupted by one of the students who suddenly became quite interested in finding out what kind of animal they were going to fight with. Ingardell, after thinking a little, nevertheless told them that in fact he simply could not tell them about it. After all, in his opinion, in order to learn how to fight unknown summoned monsters in the future, you need to learn how to fight without special training. Liken believed that all these words were just another nonsense that professors usually talk about. So, he simply said that in this case, they need something to destroy him. But it seems no one heard Vardinas because the students simply continued to shout that the professor was simply an incredible and cool person for them. They assured him that they would do everything to defeat any enemy he put in front of them and show him true nightly honor. Leon believed that this was just an academy of magic and not a nightly tournament. And no matter how Morad wanted it, he agreed with Leon. Although Morad still did not intend to talk to his ward and asked Lehan not to look at him like that. Likon told him that he actually didn't think that he would meet someone here who would think exactly like him. Morad asked him not to be stupid because the only thing they need to do is follow his orders. Lehon himself was not going to start a fight without a reason. So, he promised that he would follow his orders as long as they did not cause problems. Listening to all this, Morad suddenly wanted to know why he put them to sleep and handed them over to the director. Leakin thought that this was an easy question because back then they were on different teams, that's all. But apparently this was not the answer they expected to hear from him. Jugdu tried to tell Leon that it was better not to say this now, but Lekan didn't understand why because now he was trying to eliminate this misunderstanding. The troll was trying to tell him that there are misunderstandings that cannot be resolved. Ingardell continued to tell them that each group must enter the building in turn and the monster will wait inside and each group must get out of here independently. As soon as Lecon's group entered this building, the guy immediately thought that it was so light outside. But on the contrary, inside it seemed to him that the professor must have arranged everything so that they would fight the monster in the dark. But he didn't like this development of events. So he decided to use light magic to illuminate the room. Morad, looking at all this, still admitted in his head that Leaken was really a capable guy, and this irritated him even more. But apparently they will have little time to think about such trifles because as soon as the light appeared in this room, they saw a huge bull with ice spikes all over its body. Moreover, this one was clearly not the friendliest animal the guys could meet. Suddenly, Lean noticed one important detail, namely that the energy of a magical strengthening potion was hovering around the bull. This means that perhaps this is the same bull that Urglma was so worried about when he heard that in the forest they fought only with a golem. Likan tried not to believe it until the end, but apparently it is. So in any case, now the main thing is to pull yourself together and understand what to do next. And while Lehon was thinking about this, he noticed two types of energy around this bull. And it was the energy of the strengthening potion and the energy of the spirit. Then Dugdu did not fully understand what they needed to do. Although Morad believed that everything they were saying now was complete nonsense and there was no point in talking so much about this nonsense. Liken believed that it would be quite difficult to deal with such a bull with simple attacks. So he decided to find out or does anyone know how to fill a weapon with mana? And according to his partners, they are both capable of doing this. Although from Morad's face, he didn't really believe it. The thing was that mentally Morad could not understand how Leon knew about this technique if he was not from a nightly family. Leon, meanwhile, suggested splitting up and attacking the bull. But Morad immediately interrupted him and began to say that facing the bull headon means being in the most convenient place for him. So Jazelle asked Dougdoo to pass the question to Leon, in which he I wanted to know who is standing in the center. The troll didn't quite understand why he should convey this or that phrase when they were standing next to each other. But Leakin was not going to talk to Morad then since he didn't want it so much. So he also asked Dugdu to convey that the captain always stands in the center. Dugdu listening to all this couldn't even think that these two guys were still such children. So he jokingly told them to decide on rock, paper, scissors. As a result, it turned from a joke into a serious idea. And after a while, they decided that Lecon would stand in the center. The guy's strategy was quite simple. They wanted to split up in order to approach from three sides until the bull reacted. After his reaction, the student he runs towards will focus on running away while the other two attack. The only problem that Lehon had was that he simply did not know how to avoid the bull's attacks. And besides, in his opinion, the most tired person in this hunt would be the bait. and it would be much easier for those who attacked. Either way, the plan seemed pretty good to them until that bull started screaming. From such a roar, the guy's ears were blocked, and now it was clear what the bull was up to. Licken understood that the bull would not just calm down, and most likely he would attack him. In that case, instead of approaching him, Leanne decided to use water magic. Diagdu never tired of saying that Leon's magic is simply amazing and he definitely has a talent for it. But after a few minutes they realized that the water balloons weren't really that much of a help because this bull was just dodging all those blows. Although it seemed that this bull was not so agile and these water blows were applied in order to change the trajectory of this bull which was now running to attack not Leon but Morad. And the guy understood this perfectly although he could not do anything about it yet. Some time ago Jazelle thought while distributing responsibilities and he thought that it would be quite nice to drive the bull to Vardinas. But people with a similar type of thinking will always exist and apparently Likon thought the same thing. Therefore Morad still decided that he would do everything not to lose to Leikon in such a battle. But he did not calculate that Leaken was an excellent magician and at some point he simply used his artifact which helped him become invisible. And now the bull is aimed only at Morad who by the way is already standing almost next to him. Jiselle realized that in this case he had few options or rather the only one which was to go into battle which he did. The guy was sure that he was able to get this bull. But as it turned out the sword was not covered in blood at all. Did he really miss? Although on the other hand, he immediately realized that in fact there is not much difference in this because all the wounds that they can inflict on this bull will heal immediately. He realized that in this case he could not do anything about it. So he decided that he needed to use his mana and make his weapon much stronger. Now he was completely ready for battle and asked the bull to attack. The bull did not have to be asked for long and he immediately accelerated to strike. But before he had time to do this, he received a blow in response. The attack was so strong that he was literally thrown several meters away, and only a wall could stop this free flight. It seemed that only Morad could attack like that. But from his face, it quickly became clear that he had no idea what had happened. Finally, Lean was able to emerge from invisibility. But still, he had losses. His sword literally crumbled into small pieces after a collision with this monster. On the other hand, the guy understood that since it was just a wooden sword, which he simply filled with mana, it would have broken anyway. So, there was nothing to worry about, especially since Dugdu was quite interested to know how Leakan managed to kill this bull with just one blow. Licken would have gladly told him about this, but he saw how this bull was starting to rise, and so he decided that it would be better to leave now. After which he began to literally run and advised Durgu to also use this chance to get out of here. The troll completely agreed with him, but he was quite scared to look back because there was Morad who fled with the thoughts that he was used by Lehan again. Now he wanted revenge even more. In any case, the troll thought that after finishing this lesson, they would never be in the same group again. Finally, the time came when the last group left this dark room, and apparently the lesson should be over. At least that's what it seemed to Leon until Professor Ingardell called them over. At that moment, Leon thought that in their group, there were those who could fill the sword with mana in order to complete the task faster. But he was interested in finding out how the other guys were able to defeat the bull. Ingardell interrupted his thoughts when he began to tell the guys that they did a great job because they managed to get out, but one group decided not to stop there and pacify the bull. Leakin was a little upset when he heard that they just needed to get out of there. Although then he really thought about the fact that the professor didn't tell them anything about why they had to fight. Before saying what kind of group was able to defeat the bull, the professor first decided to ask how they felt after colliding with the monster, to which the students answered him that he was stronger and faster than they could think, and this made them surprised. The professor was not surprised by this answer because he perfectly understood that for most of them this was quite expected. But the most important thing he thought was that they realized something when they got out of there, namely that there was nothing to be afraid of. He also added that to get rid of fear, you need to look it in the face. This also applies to fencing. And if they don't understand how to win, then in his opinion, they shouldn't despair. They just need to figure out how they can escape. and he's very glad that today they learned this from their own experience. And the most important news in this lesson was that the professor decided to keep them in the same groups for classes this semester. It seemed to him that mutual understanding within the groups was better than he thought. This, according to the guys, was the worst decision that could have been made. Meanwhile, in the tower of the horned beast in the alchemy teaching classroom, Yana and Nilia finally finished preparing for their next lesson. Suddenly, her joy was interrupted by Lehon, who finally came to class. But for some reason, Yana was not too happy to see him. The whole point was that it seemed to her that he was being treated like a prisoner. But according to Lehon, she misunderstood him because they agreed to protect him. After the end of the lesson, the two guys immediately started talking about how they both could think that any place outside of their tower was a battlefield. And so they decided to do everything to protect Lehon from any danger. Moreover, there are monsters and these tiger students roaming outside the tower who only want to harm Leik and only they can protect him. Yenna believed that even if they all attacked him together, Leon would still win. Suddenly she was interrupted by Siana who immediately said that she supports the guys who are protecting Lon because now it seems to her that they are really in a very dangerous situation. Lehan remembered that he needed to praise Siana as much as possible. So he decided to call her an unsurpassed genius of whom the order of Fleang is proud and also added that he was incredibly happy to see her. She could only smile at these words. After which she came closer to Leon and handed him a potion that was made to repel monsters. To which the guy answered her that he was actually touched, that she was giving him such an incredible gift. Before they had time to finish speaking, Professor Urgulma suddenly entered the class who did not understand why they were standing in the aisle. So he asked them to quickly sit down in their seats. And while he was walking to his place, he wanted to ask the guys how they spent their weekend. But before they had time to answer, he immediately wanted to know if they had made the same potion that he asked them. They answered with a smile that they had made the potions, although they did not mentally forget that it was thanks to him that their weekend went incredibly badly, and each of them was already secretly planning how to take revenge on the man someday. Leak looked at them and it seemed to him that at moments he even knew how to read their thoughts, although apparently they just had it written on their faces. In any case, the professor was a little shocked that they were all able to make the potion. Is that even possible? But if this was the case, then he could only tell them that they all did an excellent job and he was even proud of them. after which he looked at all these potions and said that since they had prepared a potion of friendship with lower level spirits, this could only mean that they had already taken the first step on the path of a novice alchemist. Of course, he understood that their final product might not be perfect, but still they had to start somewhere. And for the sake of experiment, he decided to demonstrate that because the potion was too weak, it created a small flame. He didn't stop there and decided to try the next potion which also seemed very weak to him. But as soon as he dropped the potion on this tree, he immediately realized that he was mistaken because the flame was very strong and the potion itself was very strong. He decided to look at the label and find out who made this potion after all. And as it turned out, it was Leon. Although he saw the guy's name, the man realized that in fact there was nothing to be surprised at. Although later he still said that even though there were several well-made potions here, he still thought it was too early to rejoice. After all, now he was going to touch on a truly serious topic which they should learn better than these potions. And today, as it turned out, he would like them to practice real spirit because the man believed that to become a true alchemist, they needed to focus on increasing the effectiveness of the potion. and the easiest way to achieve this was perfume. Lehan was a little upset because he didn't think that perfume looked like that. Although, on the other hand, there was also a spirit sitting in his robe. At least it seemed so to him until that moment. But all this only made him think that now he seemed to understand why dark magic was unpopular now. The professor continued to talk about how Mr. rabbit is an ice spirit that he often uses. And the man also decided to immediately warn the guys that they should not underestimate him because of his cuteness because he is strong enough to crush all of them alone. In his opinion, now it will be too difficult for them to establish contact. So he advised them to start slowly approaching the spirits of the lower level. Making friends with higher spirits will be difficult at the beginning and trust must be gained gradually. The professor wanted them to understand one very important thing that the stronger the energy of the spirits, the easier it is to get into their world. And what he is doing now is strengthening this very energy. After which he suggested that they try it themselves. And for this they must first focus on getting closer to the spirits and the only way to do this is to show them your sincerity. Ma once again noted that the spirits would understand if they approached them with evil intentions. Lean listened to him very carefully at that moment because it seemed to him that this was actually the most useful lesson during his entire training. And now after all these words, the professor asked them to take and drink this potion. And as soon as they did this, the professor began to smile incredibly hard and then generally wished them a good journey. A few seconds after Leaken drank this potion, his body seemed to be transported to another dimension where he stood between a volcano and icy mountains. This feeling at that moment reminded him of the director's black book, and it seemed to him that this was how it really should be. He thought that he seemed to have entered the territory of the spirits of fire and ice, and both were not so bad for him. Therefore, he was only for starting what he came here for. Ena literally squealled with happiness because it was simply amazing. She couldn't believe that in reality only a few seconds had passed and she had been in the spirit world for so long. Assan responded by telling her that he had spoken with the spirit of the karp and thought that his feelings had passed through him. This dialogue was immediately interrupted by Professor Urgulma who asked them to stop and said that if they wanted to discuss this then they had better return to their towers. But first he wanted to say that he hoped that they all finally understood how difficult it is to establish a connection with spirits and from now on he wants them to get closer to them whenever possible. And with that he announced that the lesson was over and they could return to their towers. But this did not apply to everyone. And the professor did not forget to ask Leon to stay for a few words. And as soon as all the other guys left, the man decided to check with Leon how it all went and mentally asked him not to say that the guy was already able to make friends with the spirit. But the answer was unexpected for the professor because Leon with complete disappointment on his face said that it was simply terrible. This caused laughter and joy in the professor. Although Lee Khan did not fully understand what was so funny about it. The whole point was that the professor was thinking at that moment that this is exactly what a novice alchemist should be like and therefore he wanted to find out from Leon what had happened. Had the spirit really not listened to him? The guy answered him that in fact when he got into the world of spirits, they all ran away when they saw him. According to Lehon, he met quite a lot of spirits, but they all simply ran away from him. No matter who he tried to talk to, everyone had the same reaction. The professor was a little stupified by such a story. He did not expect that all the spirits would run away from Leon. And if you think about it, then at that moment, he had only one story in his head. This is the story of someone who first entered the spirit world after becoming an arch mage. It was easy for him to get there thanks to his strength, but all the spirits simply turned away from him. And it was all because of the powerful aura that they felt from his soul. It simply frightened them. Listening to this story, Leon still didn't fully understand what was wrong with him then. It seemed to the professor that this might actually be related to his amount of mana, but he immediately decided to calm the guy down, saying that fortunately, there was a solution for this. Because this story ended well. Because the arch mage still managed to make friends with the spirits. And this made Leon smile. Because he wanted to quickly find out what this magician did. According to the professor, he forcibly captured the spirits with the help of magic and then they had to make friends with him. This is not exactly the decision that Lon wanted to hear. It seemed to Lon that the spirit was much stronger than the magicians in his world. But according to the professor, they had a small problem. In any case, the professor believed that the guy needed to try because the process could actually be exciting. Leaken no longer quite believed his words, but still nodded and agreed to everything this crazy professor said. Siana generally believed that this was a big problem and did not hesitate to say this to Lehon directly to his face. She believed that often spirits simply do not understand people and this is very sad. after which she decided to tell the story of how something similar happened in her church. But Leon was more interested in whether this could be avoided. According to her, the church used potions that were similar to the ones they used in class today. But the most important thing is that with the help of these potions, you can communicate with spirits. And this has already interested the guys much more. Therefore, she continued to talk about how the Frizzing Church, which specializes in perfumes, uses a secret recipe for the potion, and she even helped them create it. She believed that if she could get the ingredients, she would prepare it for Lehan and the others. However, this will require a lot of ingredients, and the list there was really not small. Liken understood that there were more than 100 ingredients, and this was actually too much. But still, out of curiosity, he decided to ask her where they could get all this. Siana responded to this question with a smile because, as it turned out, she still had one option, and this option was Professor Urglham's laboratory, which is located somewhere on the upper floors of this building, and all the ingredients should be there. Therefore, if they have enough determination, then she is ready to accompany them to secretly kidnap them. It was quite duplicitous for Leon to pray at this moment. But apparently the girl is serious about it, but the other guys apparently didn't understand this and simply shouted that she was amazing. And it was no wonder that everyone praised her so much at this school. Although they were stopped at one point by Leon who asked them all to wait because first he wanted to know if it was too dangerous. Siana suddenly became angry when she heard such a question from her because she always believed that the academy actually encourages such methods and it is just a lesson that the professors are trying to teach them. At least that is what Siana thought. Lon didn't know how she came to this conclusion, but to be honest, he completely agreed with her. And to be honest, the offer itself was quite tempting for him, and it seemed to him that if they received the ingredients, they would be able to use them for other purposes in the future. He could also do a lot of things if they had a really large batch of such ingredients. But before he could finish his thought, suddenly someone tapped him on the shoulder. It was Nilia, whose boyfriend immediately asked what she wanted from him. As it turned out, the girl was tired of being alone, and she asked Leon to take her on this task. Leon could only smile and think that Nelia was unlikely to be like this from the very beginning. But still, no matter how much everything around changes, there is something that remains unchanged. And these are Leon's lessons with the professor of combat magic, who did not stop and continued to mock the guy as best he could. Professor Votti did not stop even when Leon missed too many blows. But even at such moments, he still believed that the guy was to blame because he simply could not concentrate. Lehan could only respond by asking for forgiveness for this, although he was mentally thinking about how he could even react when this man was constantly accelerating and throwing even more stones. And where did the lessons on rotating the spiritual star stone go? Not only did Lehan feel confused, the professor was also actually very puzzled because the man simply didn't understand why Lehan suddenly felt so bad. It was obvious that a professor could break through a student's defense. But Professor Vad didn't even think about it. Instead, he thought for a long time and came to a different conclusion. After which, he told Leon that he understood everything. And at that moment, the guy could only hope that they were finally going on a break. The professor added that he understood why it was difficult for him to concentrate because he was trying to spin the ball as if defeating a golem. Lan didn't understand at all what kind of nonsense this professor was talking about because in this situation everything is simple. The professor still thought that he just wanted to do too much stuff. So he advised Leehan to calm down a little and do everything more slowly. For the first time, Professor Votti put himself in the students shoes and thus he was able to easily find a way to solve this problem. Even if he had been told not to do this, he would have done it anyway because he believed that those who are not able to take a step when the path lies right in front of them cannot become magicians. Likon decided to ask the professor why he suddenly started answering this way. to which the man answered him that Leakin's impatience is good. After which he asked the guy a question in which he wanted to know what the teacher should do to stop the student walking along the treacherous path. And the answer, according to the man, was quite obvious. You just need to force the student to concentrate. Now, every time Likon takes a step, a ball will fly at him, but at maximum speed. Leon still managed to turn away from the first such ball, but he felt all the force that the man put into this blow. Before he had time to move away from the previous blow, another ball was already flying towards Leon, which only luck would help him dodge. The only thing Leon could come up with at that moment was a water wall, which was still able to block this attack. Although he had to get completely wet, what irritated him most was that apparently the man was going to continue to attack like that. Is Professor Vlad really trying to destroy his student? Although on the other hand, Leon understood that this was actually a meaningless question because since this is Professor Vad, then apparently it is so. And since it came to this, Leon decided that he would do everything possible not to die. Moreover, he would try to destroy the professor in response. And while he was thinking, Professor Vad began to strike him with his balls, which became more and more difficult to dodge. Therefore, Leakan immediately realized that it was simply impossible to fight in this way. So, the best option for him was to first find a way to stop him. In this case, he decided to use water again and his usual spell, which he called splash. Professor almost immediately realized that Leon was currently simply trying to increase the number of balls. Although it seemed reasonable to him, he was still sure that it would be more difficult for him to control them. But apparently Lehan didn't care at all. He just continued to cast his spell and tried to create a huge shield around himself. Water shield is a second ring spell that Lehan only recently learned, but it has already been incredibly useful and frequently used for him. In itself, it is not particularly complex, but to be honest, it made a strong impression on Votti. However, in any case, the professor believed that this shield would be quite easy to break through. At least that's what it seemed at first glance. Because as soon as he struck, Leon managed to block it in good time. And now everything became clear to the man since he did not need to move his shield. He could focus solely on strengthening it, which is why he managed to repel this blow. Lehon interrupted his thoughts because now it was his turn to attack. The professor was a little disappointed with this attack because it went too easily for him. He was able to dodge without even taking a step. Leakan understood that such elementary attacks were unlikely to work. So he had already prepared another trump card, which would be the very bone that he immediately sent to attack. But this was not enough in Leon's opinion. So he decided to push the table after the bones which flew straight at the professor. Veli without thinking for a long time used his ball which remained on his table and literally with just one movement he was able to repel all the attacks that Lychen tried to inflict on him. Moreover, he launched an attack that was able to penetrate the guy's shield and cause him damage. After which Lon realized that all his attacks were just useless attempts to inflict at least some damage on the professor and it was unlikely that anything would come of it. The guy still can't wrap his head around the fact that he was able to cope with everything in a split second. Veli actually knew that the guy was trying to do everything to destroy him, but quite expectedly it didn't work out. Although, according to the teacher today, he was more than pleased with Leakin's work. So, he told the guy that he was a great fellow. After a while of countless questions, Leak finally understood Professor Vad's intentions. But what surprised him most was the fact that the man liked the way the guy fought. It seemed to Lehan that this was because he had tried everything possible. Well, almost everything. The next time it seemed to Lehan that it would be nice to use fire, but suddenly his thoughts were interrupted by Votti who told him that in fact this is normal that he likes to twist the sphere and over time the professor promised him that he would learn this so no need to worry. But he asked him to understand one important thing that sometimes retreat is still the best way out of the situation. So in the end he asked Lehan not to be upset because the next lesson would be about what he demonstrated today which was new for Lehon. So he asked again what will they do in the next lesson. The guy didn't understand at all what the professor was telling him. But looking at how Vad continued to remain silent, Leon realized that apparently there would be no explanation today either. Instead of answering, Vel made Leon sitting on a flat chair simply fall to the floor. After which a bunch of chairs and tables flew up right in front of him, looking quite terrifying. Veli told him that from now on they will work on concentration in unpredictable situations. And from that moment on, the professor allowed the guy to use everything he does today, and he in turn will increase the complexity as needed. For Lehan, this was actually not the best news he could hear, so he was not happy. Professor Urglma's aunt decided to go visit her nephew one late evening when she suddenly came across someone behind his house, which was quite unexpected for her. It was Leaken, who, to put it mildly, did not look very good. But even in this form, he did not forget to greet the professor. The woman immediately decided to ask him why he looked so bad. What happened to him? To which I received the answer that today he had a very productive lesson with professor. After which Leon decided to ask the woman if it was possible to get a flying beast in this academy. But before answering, the woman decided to ask him for what purpose he was interested. Leon told her that he was doing this out of pure interest. So the professor mentally understood that apparently the guy did not know that the horse he was caring for was actually a griffin. So she confidently told him that there was everything on the school grounds starting from mountains and lakes ending with dungeons. Therefore she was sure that if he only tried he would be able to find a flying beast. But she immediately warned him that it would be very difficult to tame this kind of beast. Even professional tamers are not easy to tame a wild beast. Then Leon decided to ask the woman to teach him this in his free time because he believed that with her guidance he would definitely succeed. Although in his mind he perfectly understood that he only needed it to escape. The woman thought that Leon was simply very interested in taming animals. Therefore, she simply could not refuse him and agreed to this proposal but immediately warned him that these classes would be difficult. But according to Leon, he was completely ready for this. The next day, the guys came again for another lesson in learning basic magic. Yina immediately noticed that Lehan didn't look very good. But the guy assured her that he just had a nightmare, so he couldn't sleep for a long time. But in fact, although the guy slept little, he really had a terrible dream in which Professor was. From the expression on Leon's face, it became clear that it was better not to ask him about this. At that moment, Garcia entered the audience and wished everyone a good day. As soon as she entered, Lean suddenly thought that in fact, Garcia did not terrify him at all, which cannot be said about. Garcia first decided to remind the guys about how Professor Mortem came last week to teach them dark magic. The guys were immediately scared that he might come again and asked for all their strength to prevent this from happening. But today they are lucky because this week another professor will teach them summoning magic and Professor Millet will do it. This couldn't help but please the guys because the professor of dark magic scares them too much and they immediately liked this woman. She also noticed that they were all so joyful. So she couldn't help but thank them for their hospitality. Garcia at that moment added that like dark magic, summoning is studied in the second year, but she decided to invite Professor Millet because she believes that this knowledge can be useful to them at such a time. Millet suggested that they not delay and start the lesson. But before that, she was interested in who was interested in summoning magic in general. And at this stage, almost all the students raised their hands. Lehan was not surprised that everyone raised their hands because this magic is really very useful and apparently will also be popular in the future. Summoning magic has many types. It is so versatile that no one has mastered it completely. It is so ancient that it is found even in fairy tales. And all this meant that you could hit a big jackpot if you were lucky. Or so Leon thought. Suddenly his thoughts and the joy of all the students were interrupted by Professor Millie who began shouting that among them only some students were worthy of studying her. According to her, summoning magic is complex, and if in the second year they decide to study it out of simple curiosity, they will have a hard time and will clearly regret their decision. But all these words made Lehan think on the contrary that this is exactly what professors should be. and her words were incredibly valuable to him. And apparently he compared the woman with Professor Velotti who when something didn't work out for a guy did everything so that the guy was on the verge of life and his end. Such professors were most likely not professors but bandits. Millie continued to say at this moment that summoning magic is associated with various disciplines and in order to summon whoever they want, they need to have versatile knowledge because even an inanimate summoning thing which is relatively easier to summon is actually a tough nut to crack. This made the guys really think, what if they really have a different talent and calling is just a hobby that interests them? Garcia decided to answer instead of her students and said that they were all talented students and therefore asked to give them all a try. Millie didn't mind, so she used magic to give each student a scroll. Yana immediately noticed that this was not a disposable scroll that needed to be torn, and Likon had already added that this was the most ordinary one with a drawn magic circle. Millie began her explanation by saying that she was sure that they were taking classes in basic imperial geometry and arithmetic. Lehon immediately noticed that the mood in the class darkened after just one sentence. And this is not so strange because in fact not many people like to deal with numbers. But in any case, Leak studied all this in his past life and everything was much more complicated there. But even in this case, it was very difficult for the guys to understand the geometry. Someone from the lecture hall said that geometry was too complicated for them. And in response, Millie immediately noticed that then they had no chance to use summoning magic. She asked them to pay attention to the fact that during the call it is necessary to draw magic circles and make calculations. So she asked them to start by drawing in their heads the magic circle depicted on the scroll. Magic circles are a kind of patterns. Just like electric current follows a pattern, mana moves along a magic circle. And the higher the level of magic, the more complex and intricate it will be. The magic circle is what helps with this strengthening, weakening, avoiding, covering, and so on. They have different shapes through which mana circulates and relieves the load on the magician. While Leaken was thinking about this, he suddenly remembered the goose feather. He himself did not understand why the thought of this particular feather suddenly appeared in his head. But looking at Professor Millie, he began to understand because she was holding this feather in her hands and talking about how the magic circle calls for a quill. After all these theoretical references, Millie finally decided to start practicing and asked the students to start. But it didn't work out very well for them to put it mildly. They noticed that even such scrolls can be destroyed if they are tinkered with for too long. But what was simply wonderful was that another one immediately appeared. And the first who was able to summon something similar to a feather was her majesty. Garcia understood that something similar would clearly not be enough. And this is not what Professor Millie expected to see. The reason why summoning magic is so difficult is actually in the details. Because summoning something similar is no different from failure. If it is not perfect, then it has no meaning. In addition, summoned creatures have a chance to attack the magician who summoned them. Anrago at that moment was sitting and carefully watching Leon, who had not yet managed to cope. And he did it with a smile because he understood perfectly well that he had actually already done it. And moreover, he had done it perfectly. Not to mention the fact that it's unlikely that anyone has created a better pen than him. Therefore, he decided that he should use this opportunity to show off to these arrogant blue dragons. He stood up and walked closer to Leon to mock him for not having summoned the feather yet. Lehan simply continued to concentrate within himself and think about how to summon the feather. This angered Anrago even more, who didn't understand why Leon was ignoring him like that. But he still continued to say that he just wanted to look at the face of Leon who would see what Anrago was able to summon. In fact, the guy didn't hear a word at all that Anrago was trying to tell him because in his head there was only the process of summoning the feather. And as soon as he began to cast the spell, traces of mana began to appear around him. A few seconds later, he woke up on the floor and realized that apparently nothing had worked out for him. He only heard Yaina, who was screaming because she didn't understand what had just happened, because it sounded like something exploded. Leakin already had thoughts that he simply didn't succeed. But when he raised his head up, he realized that in fact, everything worked out for him, even a little too much. Goose feathers began to fall all over the class, and they were all the perfect size. It seemed to Lee Khan that their form was really good, but he still understood that he shouldn't have done that. because it was still difficult for him to limit the amount of mana. It also seemed to him that because of such a call, his scroll would be damaged. But looking at it, the guy was surprised because everything was in order with the scroll. Garcia took one of the large number of feathers and noted for herself that it had a good shape, and it also seemed to her that summoning one feather was difficult, and such a number was even more difficult. So, it seemed to her that Professor Millie should have appreciated this. But when she looked at Millie again, she realized that apparently everything was not as smooth as she would like. Garcia decided to explain to the woman that Leon simply has too much mana, so such mistakes are possible with him, but she didn't even let her finish and interrupted. Then she added that it was not a mistake. This student, according to her, has talent. But the only thing she doesn't like about him is that the guy is too arrogant. She only thought so because he summoned so many feathers to show off and this can only be called arrogance. Although Garcia tried to say that Lehon was actually far from like that. But it was difficult for Garcia to convey something to Millie and all because there is also a hierarchy among professors especially when one professor was a student of another. Millie could only say that it was good to have faith in her students and show affection for them, but she also believed that they needed to learn to be aware of their actions. However, she believed that there was nothing to worry about in this case anyway because there were many ways to deal with arrogance. Leaken, meanwhile, decided to teach Anrago a little lesson for his words, and it was quite funny. Thus the lesson came to an end and Millie as usual decided to sum up the results in which she believed that they were able to learn that everything is not as simple as it seems to them and all this taking into account the fact that today's lesson was devoted to the very basics and most often they will have to create objects without scrolls. However, if they still want to learn then she invited them to come to her classes. She also did not forget to add that many people believe that the most important thing when learning magic is talent. But in the woman's opinion, this is far from true. At that moment, it seemed to Leon that the woman was looking directly at him. The next day, Lan and Gando came to the Black Rock Tower for another lesson in black magic. Every time Leaken passed through this tower, he thought that it was incredibly creepy here and that someone would clearly need to clean it up. But on the other hand, he understood that you only need to get out if your subject is popular. But since they are the only ones who come here, then in theory, there is no need to do this. But apparently, he got excited about the fact that they were the only ones there. After all, as soon as they approached the main entrance to this tower, the guys noticed two more people. And these were two more students who did not look at Lehon too friendly. Ganando didn't understand at all why they suddenly decided to study dark magic, but Lehan didn't quite understand why the guy was so worried about this. In response, he received that Gyando considered himself the only one whom the professor considered talented in dark magic. But it seemed to Lehan that Gynando did not like dark magic at all. At some point, their dialogue was interrupted by one of the two students who also came to the dark magic class. He decided to tell the guys that they were blue nobodies who made too much noise. After which he turned to Lie Khan and said that he knew him. He was the same Vardinas who was so disliked in the white tiger tower. Leon noticed that the guy who was speaking to him had a rather unfamiliar energy and also those golden eyes caught his attention. But it didn't take long for the guy to realize that this guy was half an angel, who confirmed this information and added that he had inherited the noble blood of his ancestor. Lehon immediately noticed that this guy was too proud of the fact that he had the blood of an angel in him compared even to Digilin. And given his hostility towards Lon, he still didn't think he was the type to follow Morad. Therefore, Lihon decided to shake him up and ask the guy why such a noble man would serve Moratti. And this question caused instant aggression. And in response, Lehan received words in which this guy whose name was Raphael asked him not to make mistakes because he does not obey the orders of people like Moratti. Then Lehan became interested to know why Raphael was so hostile towards him if he did not obey Moratti. This rather casual question again caused aggression in this guy because he did not understand why Lehan was even asking him about this. And as it turned out, Raphael holds a grudge against Likon only because Durgu is his venerable friend whom Vardinas dared to ridicule in front of everyone. Now everything became clear to Leon, but he couldn't do anything about it because trying to convince this evil angel that he and Duru are comrades makes no sense. how suddenly Ganando intervened in their dialogue and decided to ask Raphael if he was by chance not from the Growl family. The guy was referring to the Growl family, which is a southern nightly family. They pride themselves on the fact that they have the blood of angels and are one of the families that are adamant in matters of justice. Raphael confirmed this assumption and then Gyando asked a rather logical question in which he was interested to know why the Growl family should learn dark magic since holy knights come from their family. The angel is tired of explaining everything to these narrow-minded people from the blue tower that he needs this so that they can easily defeat the dark magicians. This caused Leon to smile slightly because he understood what the reaction would be if the professor heard this. how suddenly another participant intervened in their conversation who also wanted to know why they should study dark magic. But Gyando did not yet dare to answer this question because he was simply simply scared to look at this giant. Likon was also a little surprised that there are such huge girls. Apparently, these are the same giant half breeds. When this girl turned her face, it became clear that she was not so scary and especially after she introduced herself that her name was Emir. According to her, she came here because she is interested in dark magic and would like to get along with everyone. Lan didn't mind and immediately extended his hand with the words that they would become friends. And in his mind, he thought that she was quite good despite her impressive size. But when they shook hands, Leakin realized that in fact everything was not so simple because he felt incredible pain in his hand. His hand was literally smoking from such a handshake. And he understood perfectly well that if it weren't for his mana, his bones would simply shatter. What incredible strength she has. But before he had time to move away, Gynando also decided to reach out and greet her in the hope that they would also kiss. Leon did not have time to warn him. After which they entered the office of the professor who could not believe his eyes that he saw in front of him so many students who were interested in dark magic. He especially liked Raphael who in his opinion looked full of enthusiasm. The guy in turn was very happy to hear such things. The only one who could not smile was Gyando because now his hands were wrapped in bandages and he would have to walk like this for a long time. The professor asked them to take their seats so that he could show them what he had prepared for them that day. But before that, the professor decided to ask Leon whether he had not found other summoned bones. To which the guy answered him that so far he had not been able to do this. The man decided to give him advice in which he said that it was best to try to look in darker and darker places. After which the professor reminded them of what they studied in the last lesson and added that in today's lesson they would learn more about curses. Gynando immediately decided to point out the fact that curses are much more fun than summoning magic. This surprised the professor. He did not expect to hear from them that they were studying summoning magic. The professor immediately became interested to know what other students said about summoning magic. Gynando without much doubt told the professor that they all liked it and except for the two of them, everyone went to the summoning magic workshop. Leaken at that moment wanted to fall into the ground from the shame that he experienced because of Gynando. After all, it was obvious that the man simply wouldn't like it. It was at least offensive. And apparently this story influenced him much more because at some point he decided to tell the guys that instead of a curse, he would teach them the magic of summoning the undead. This caused only positive emotions in everyone. Although Leon was not entirely sure that the professor was even allowed to do this, and he also could not shake the feeling that they had missed too much. The professor began with the theory that summoning the undead is the basis of summoning magic. But before he had time to tell in more detail, he was suddenly interrupted by Raphidel, who at that moment had a question, the essence of which was that the guy thought that bones were needed to summon the undead, to which the professor answered him that they used to dig up graves for this, but now everything is simpler because they signed a contract and they are simply supplied with corpses. Raphael continued this topic because he was interested to know whether some dark magicians still use graves for this purpose and according to the professor there are such people. After these questions the professor could finally continue and he decided to start with the most important thing namely that for now he would not ask them to summon full-fledged undead because if they lose control in this process they could die. Leon did not understand at all why they were doing this since they would not call anyone, but still he did not dare to tell the professor this. The man continued to say that they would start with the basics, namely from bone hands, and for this purpose he created seals near each students table from which at one moment a hand came out with which they will practice. For Lickon, this was already a fairly familiar evil spirit with which he managed to work. But the other guys had no experience yet, so it was a little scary. The professor told them that everyone learns to summon the undead because they consider it graceful. But everything is not that simple. Even if they talk about ordinary monsters, then to summon a monster that has its own mind, you need to take into account many points. And when it comes to the undead, there are much more uncontrollable factors. Therefore, in order to get closer to the dead, very specific methods are needed. But at the moment, they cannot try these methods now. So, he suggested that they try to make friends with the hand in any other way. Ganondo was the first to dare to try. And to begin with, he decided that it would be best to stroke this hand. Likon at that moment decided to ask the professor if there were monsters among the undead that were easy to scare. But the man didn't think so since they were undead and most of them were fearless. But looking at the hand that was in front of Leon, his opinion suddenly changed because this hand seemed to obey the guy and did not dare to do anything without his order. The professor did not understand what was happening at all. It seemed to him that there might be a problem with the chemical reagent he was using. But he quickly ruled out this option because he saw how other hands behaved absolutely adequately. And this meant for the man that he could try to ask Leon to summon this hand himself. Lihan was a little surprised by this proposal. So he had to ask again, could he really do it? The professor allowed him to do this without any problems. Moreover, he added that the advantage of dark magic is that training can be individual. The guy himself very much doubted that this was individualization. Rather, it seemed to him like improvisation, but still he himself was not against doing it. The man drew a hologram for the guy and then asked him to cast a spell. Leakin realized that apparently he simply had no other choice. So, he confidently cast a spell as a result of which he wanted a bone to appear. And literally a few seconds later, an unexpected picture opened up in front of the guy. He actually managed to summon his hand. It seemed to the guy that he had succeeded, but he didn't understand why the professor was silent. The man at that moment was thinking that the embodiment of summoning magic is like the chains that control the summoned monster, and a novice magician will not be able to control them so well. Therefore, he was prepared for the hand to try to attack Leon and then he would have to destroy it. Before Leon could say a word, this hand suddenly began to react. So the professor immediately ran up to Lekan to tell him not to move. Then he could destroy it. But apparently there would be no need for this because the hand was not going to attack. It was trying to bow to Lehon. After the lesson, the man thought about it carefully and came to the conclusion that this was only possible because the guy simply had too much mana. Liken himself knew very well about this. So, she wanted to ask the professor if he could how to reduce it. The man did not quite understand why he should do this at all because this is his talent. He decided to simply tell him that there was no need to get close to inanimate monsters because he could actually conquer them simply by force. Lie at that moment, although he was grateful to the professor, but in his mind, he only thought about what the man really there is no benefit. Gynando, meanwhile, did everything he could to beat his hand in a one-on-one fight and made too much noise along the way. Lehon decided to take advantage of this and asked the professor if Gyando had no talent in dark magic. To which the man gave a rather simple answer that talent does not mean that a person can get close to them so easily. After a few more minutes, this lesson came to an end and the guys began to slowly leave the tower. Ganando was not too happy with today's lesson because his undead at least did not know what it actually looked like to know. Therefore, he decided to invite Lieon to go and study summoning magic better. According to him, now he will be satisfied with anything that is not related to the undead. Lehan felt that the guy was not serious about what he was saying now because besides the spirits, most of the summoned monsters are very fierce after all. They are either demons or monsters. But their fascinating dialogue was suddenly interrupted by Raphael, who not very politely asked them both to stop. And the thing was that he wanted to find out from Leon how he even dared to hit him. Likon calmly answered him that in fact it was an accident. But this did not calm Raphael at all, who upon hearing this began to get even more angry. Some time ago, having improved his summoning skills, Lehon experimented with what orders he could give and eventually managed to make it self-destruct. All this made Raphael very angry, who called Leon behind his back and apparently provoked the brush, which jumped out of Leon's hands and attacked Raphael. And the blow was not an easy one. In fact, Likon didn't know this, so he told Raphael that the summoned bone moved on its own and it really was an accident. Ganondo interrupted him to say that this guy had already left a long time ago and Lehan was just talking to himself. Next, the guys decided to go to the tower for summoning spirits where Professor Millet's workshop was located. This tower was completely different from the Black Rock Tower. They liked it much better here, but there was some strange excitement inside the guys. But in any case, they confidently entered the office and the first thing Leon decided to do was apologize for being late because the fact was that they had an appointment. The woman was sitting in the classroom alone. Apparently, not a single student came to her. So, she told them that there was no need for an apology. Lie noticed that the woman was surprised when she saw Lihan here. It even seemed to the guy that Professor Morton approached her and talked to them about how Leakin would study only from him. Ganondo was worried that there were not a single student here. So he decided to ask the woman where all the other students were. She told him that they left after listening to her lesson and getting homework. This made Ganando angry because he believed that it was simply impossible to give homework in additional lessons because they already have a lot of it. She did not answer him about such things but simply used her magic to give them books with which they would study. After which she asked them to sit down and told them to read this book then they would have to make notes and also solve problems. Licken began to slowly reread this book and the realization gradually began to come to him that the questions related to the basics of magic and its use and this all meant that this was just an amazing textbook because it was very easy to read. because most of the books he had read before were aimed at wasting the guy's time. But this book is completely different. Just read it carefully and then you can definitely understand the basics easily. Now it seemed to Leon that the woman was really a good professor. At that moment it was quite unexpected for the woman to watch how Lehan was studying because usually when she asks students to read a book in her classes they do it with great reluctance like Gyando for example. But for her he was a student whom she considered too arrogant, although now he calmly follows her instructions. Therefore, the words of Garcia, who convinced the professor that Lan was not really the person she thought, surfaced in her head, and she decided that she would have to watch him a little more. After the lesson ended, she gave them some materials that they should familiarize themselves with by the end of next week. Gyando answered her with a smile that he would do everything. she would be happy with his result. But both Lan and the professor understood that Gynando would no longer come to this lesson. They said goodbye and left the tower when suddenly a woman stopped them. The point was that she wanted to tell Lehon that she was wrong to underestimate him and therefore would wait for him in class next week. The guy didn't understand at all what happened and when she underestimated him in the first place. The next day, they had a lesson with the principal, who began his lesson by saying that it was time for life lessons. The thing was that he hoped that they had all forgotten about their homework. So, he rather wanted to check it. His homework was for them to steal the flags of other towers, and so Lehan didn't understand how they could even forget something like that. First, the director decided to look at Black Turtles and everlasting Phoenix's. The towers of the black turtle and the everlasting phoenix did their homework because they decided to peacefully exchange their flags. The director was incredibly bored listening to this even though he told them that they had done their job perfectly. Next was the blue dragon tower and according to Lehan, they also received the flag peacefully and thus completed their homework. The director understood how peacefully they did it, but in any case he was glad that they did it, so he did not forget to praise them. Well, the last was the White Tiger Tower, which, as the director understood, could not bring a flag with it. Licken at that moment understood that most likely these guys would blame him for not being able to get the flag, but this was only to his advantage. Morad was the only one who could stand up and say that the White Tiger Tower failed its homework because it could not get the Blue Dragon's flag. And this literally made Morad shake because he actually understood perfectly well that this would most likely greatly affect his grades. The director understood perfectly well that the relationship between these two towers was not the best. But he still continued to add fuel to the fire because he said that they could not even agree on such basic things. Leon mentally asked him to close his mouth and not say such things. As the director has already said, the purpose of this subject is to get to know each other and begin to study together in harmony. But it seems that not everyone understood this. Therefore, this time he decided to make homework simple and understandable for everyone. After which he began to say that if they go west from their academy, they will be able to see the lake. And those who have seen it know that it is huge like the sea. And in the middle of this lake there is an island. there. He hid the pass so they could leave the academy. And as soon as Lich told the guys about this, he immediately noticed that their views immediately changed and he immediately saw fire in their eyes. But the most important condition that he would like them to adhere to is that they will have to work together to find the pass. Gyando immediately began to shout at one of the White Tiger students because he did not understand at all how they should work with them. In response, he received a similar answer. As it turned out, some time ago, the director had already decided that phoenix's and turtles would be on one team and dragons and tigers on the other. After such a distribution, Leakin immediately noticed that the atmosphere in their team was not the best, and he understood perfectly well that if everything went at such a pace, then most likely everything would go very badly. Therefore, he decided to approach the students from the White Tiger Tower and tell them that they could forget about the misunderstandings between them and finally start working together. In response, he immediately received the words that they would never do this. They believed that the academy would rather collapse than they would unite with the blue dragon. And according to them, it was because of Lecon that their grades dropped. That's why they are so angry. It was a discovery for the guy that these guys actually care about grades. Lehon tried to calm them down and asked them to think about it again. Then he added that the school director took over teaching in order to be able to teach them which meant that he was unlikely to give a bad mark just because of one mistake and if they gave up so easily then it seemed to Leon that then they would definitely be hers. They won't receive it. But Leon was not allowed to finish by Morad, who intervened in the conversation and said that they should not believe this snake tongue. Morad at that moment remembered everything, how they were punished because of Lehon, how they were ambushed, and how he stole the flag from them. And finally, Morad decided to ask them who they thought deceived Dura and Anrago. From the looks of the white tiger guy, it became clear that for now they were clearly not in the mood to lead a peaceful life. Yana approached Leon to support him, but she understood perfectly well that nothing would come of this. They were too offended. But the guy had another option which he didn't want to use, but still asked Durga to come closer to him. And as soon as the troll approached him, Leak captured him and began to shout to them that if they do not cooperate together, then another tragedy will happen and this time he will throw Durga into the lake. The troll himself understood perfectly well that this was just a trap. But he was surprised by the fact that Leon was ready to do so many things. Only their towers worked together. So he decided to play along with Leon a little. And it worked. Because some of the guys from the White Tiger immediately ran up and started talking about how they would work with him, only asking him to let their friend go. They were even ready to swear on their honor that he would just let them go. and Leon kept his word and let the troll go. But still, he did not forget to add that in future he hopes that they will watch how they behave. Morad simply couldn't believe his eyes that this bastard had managed to deceive everyone again. After this speech, Siana approached Lehon, who would like to ask Lehan when he plans to start completing the task. But the guy did not yet know the answer to this question. and she talked about a raid on Professor Urglham's laboratory in which they wanted to take the ingredients they needed. But Leon understood perfectly well that in this case, time plays an important role. After all, if they go there at the wrong time, they might bump into the professor and something will happen that will give them nightmares for a whole month. So, he would first like to know his schedule without his knowledge. The next day they had a horse riding lesson which went by quite quickly. Although this was more likely due to the fact that everyone tried hard and therefore everyone liked this lesson. After this lesson, the professor called Lee to her to say that they would not be at home today. According to her, she and her nephew are going to go to the market and most likely they will return only tomorrow. At that moment, Lehan had a plan drawn up in his head in literally 1 second, and from that moment on, he practically did not hear what the professor told him next. All he could answer was to wish the professor a successful trip to the market, for which she was very grateful to him. They would be leaving tonight so suddenly, but it was the perfect opportunity for Lehan to visit Professor Urglham's laboratory. Therefore, as soon as he returned to his friends, he immediately told them that the day of the operation had been determined and they would do it today. For the guys, it was quite unexpected, but on the other hand, it was still good news. This weekend, they thought that they would finally be able to have a good rest, especially since they had been waiting for it for so long. And they did all this just to enjoy a quiet semester without homework. There are two types of students. The first are those who have already gone out at night and those who are doing it for the first time. But in any case, Lan started this operation and he began to do it after all his friends who would participate in the operation had already gathered. Before he left, Siana decided to check with him whether he knew how to open the door of the horned beast tower. Looking at Ratford, Leakin already knew how he would do it, so he wasn't particularly worried about it. Lhan asked them to approach quietly so that they could all look at what they had prepared, but no one expected that they would make a huge hole in the wall. The guys started saying that they didn't think that he would do something like that because it was so cool. But Leon stopped their praise in his direction because according to him, it wasn't him who did it. He pointed his finger at Ratford, who Leah thought handled it just fine. After which he also added that initially their plan was for Ratford to open ordinary locks and he would open magic ones, but Lecon was confused by one fact that the debris was in the tower, which means that someone got inside. And he hinted at that very something that should have been outside. It penetrated into the tower of the horned beast. Some guys, for obvious reasons, began to panic and even began to say that perhaps it would be better for them to return back. But as soon as Leakon heard this, he immediately assured the guys that they wouldn't do that. After which he asked them to listen to him carefully. According to him, they do not enter the tower of the horned beast secretly. From now on, he asked them to think that they were here to stop the monster that had invaded the horned beast tower and to protect the professor's precious things. The guys like this version much more because if you look from this side, they are more heroes than thieves. Therefore, with such motivation, they were the first to want to enter this tower and do everything to protect the professor's things. Lincoln liked this attitude because he understood perfectly well that in this way the search would go much faster. But as soon as they entered a little further than the entrance, with each step they became more and more afraid because of this darkness everything here seemed so creepy. Likan decided to help them a little with this and for this he only used light magic. After which he did not forget to add that they really shouldn't linger because the problem is far from being in the dark. The problem was that they only checked the first floor and still don't know what's happening on the second. As they walked, Lehan saw how all the guys were taking this seriously and how nervous they were. So, he just couldn't blame them. However, now they cannot turn back because they are almost on the second floor. Leon understood that everything might look normal on the outside, but they must not let their guard down. Therefore, with the utmost caution, he began to cross the portal, which was immediately at the entrance to the second floor. But still, at one moment, he had to stop. And according to him, he did this because he felt a strong mana. and he had a feeling that all the space outside this portal was filled with this mana. But still it seemed to him that they had no other option. So he went through this portal and thus ended up in some kind of fairy tale forest. Liken immediately felt a completely different world here and apparently someone used the magic of expanding space. Siana in turn noted that the plants here are simply beautiful and decided to remind that an outstanding alchemist must be first of all an outstanding gardener. Nilia agreed with her because she actually sees so many plants here that she had never seen before in her life. Lehan didn't understand why they were so happy about this because there are actually a lot of dangerous species here and fortunately this is a workshop and not a dormatory. And this meant that he no longer had to worry about traps and could move around calmly. Therefore, he decided to tell his friends that first they need to find the path along which the professor walked. But Leakin was suddenly interrupted by his bones which were inside the robe and they were trying to show the guy something. As soon as Leaken approached the ground, he saw the tracks of the monster which were quite impressive in size which means that the monster itself was quite huge. The guys started to panic again and said that it was probably better for them to go back. But Nelia suddenly started talking about the fact that she had one idea. She suggested that Leon follow in the footsteps of the monster since he had a good sense of smell with which he could find a safe place. Leon liked this idea very much. So he decided that they would do it. Everyone immediately set off without any problems. And along the way, as expected, none of the students were attacked while they were walking this way. However, along the way, they still had to run into someone, and that someone turned out to be a huge bull, which looked like the one Leon and his team fought with at the fencing lesson. Therefore, he, like no one else, understood that this bull was far from ordinary and most likely quite dangerous. The guy understood that this bull was blocking the way up, so it seemed to him that something needed to be done if they wanted to move forward. Leon saw absolutely no point in fighting him. But looking at this bull, it seemed to Leon that he was very hungry, so he assumed that he could be fed so that he would just leave. At that moment, Ena came closer to the guy and assured him that this was unlikely to work. Suddenly, this bull went berserk and began to trample all the plants that were there. Leakan understood that at this rate, they would all have problems and troubles if they did not calm this big guy down. Therefore, without thinking for a long time, Lehan decided to stop him. And for this, oddly enough, he will use magic, and not ordinary magic, but dark magic, because Leon believed that in this case, it would be best suited. The guy used a paralysis technique that the bull successfully dodged. And this was very bad news for Lehon. The guys decided to help Leon and use fire, but he intervened in time and told them that they should not use fire near the plants. He immediately warned them that they could only use magic that would not harm the plants. In this case, they all began to use dark magic together, namely the technique of paralysis, which they thought should stop this monster. But this bull didn't even pay attention to them, much less stop. So the guys began to wonder what the professor was feeding this big guy. Siana decided to enter this battle and shouted that they could throw these potions in order to weaken him. They all started throwing these bottles of potion at the bull, but it didn't seem to help at all. Although on the other hand, this did change something. Now instead of attacking Lon, the bull decided to concentrate on the guys. Yana immediately asked them to calm down because she believed that the magic resistance was reduced. The spells should work against him. So they should get together and use curses. They decided to use the paralysis technique again. Only now they did it at the same time. And in fact, at one point it did work and the bull finally slowed down. But this was not for long because he suddenly broke down again and began to run. This monster had no control over himself and could hurt anyone. Lehon understood that most likely one of them would definitely suffer in this way and therefore he must become stronger than ever. At this moment, the critical situation became the driving force that actually helped the guy become much stronger. The magic was activated even before he cast the spell. This small but mysterious change will one day become a moment that will be like a miracle in the future, stunning everyone else. With new strength, Leak managed to quickly calm down this big guy, who after just one paralysis spell fell to the ground. Although, it is worth noting that Leon actually became much stronger. Now the guys could finally come out of their bushes little by little and at the same time thanked Leon for saving them again. But he immediately assured them that it was still very early to rejoice. He felt something different than usual. It felt as if the activation had happened much earlier. In any case, he understood that they should not forget that the bull was only paralyzed so it could get up again. In addition, Lickan did not exclude the possibility that there might be other monsters nearby. Before he could even mention it, he suddenly heard an incredibly loud sound coming from behind. The guys immediately started screaming and it was obvious that there was nothing good about it. and they shouted apparently not in vain because a huge tree turned towards them which immediately wanted to know who they all were. Leon asked them to calm down first because he believed that this was not such a terrible monster as they thought. At this moment, judging by the energy that came from the tree, Leon understood that this was not an ordinary living tree. And based on his reaction earlier, the guy thought that he was at least the manager of this place, which means it would be best to say directly that they are students of Professor Urglham who came here to protect the plants. Yina supported the guy and added that this was exactly what happened. That's exactly what they were doing. The tree reacted positively to all this. Although the professor is not around, they still protect his plants. This is commendable, of course. After which this tree introduced itself as a professor of botany, and they can call him professor Willow. The tree told the children that this bull was raised by Professor Urgulma, and to be honest, Iva did not like such pets too much. Lehan was interested to know whether Professor Ewa was taking care of the plants in this place. And in response, Lihan heard that she was actually asked to keep an eye on everything here. Although this was troublesome for her, she had no choice because Professor Urgulma needed to meet with the emperor's officials. But Leon was not expecting such a turn of events to put it mildly. After all, they told him that he went to the market with Professor Wanjigm. The willow was a little angry. This could be seen from its branches. But still, it was grateful to Lehon for telling her this useful information. But the gratitude did not end there, and the professor said that he should reward them for defeating the bull and for protecting the plants, and first decided to find out if perhaps they needed something from her. They understood that there was a place here where they could collect ingredients or reagents for alchemy. But on the other hand, it was also full of dangerous things that they simply couldn't touch. And the most important thing was that this willow wouldn't tell them anything just like that. So Lekan decided to try it completely another method. He immediately asked for forgiveness for asking for such difficult things. But after everything he had seen in this wonderful place, he suddenly became greedy and thought that he could pick up some ingredients here. And the very essence of the question was that he was interested to know if there was something in Professor Urglham's research laboratory. The tree liked Lehan and so the willow invited him to go with her to the third floor where he could take all these ingredients and she would then say that a bull ate them and then they will be able to take everything I can take with them. Likan could be proud of himself because he was still able to deceive this tree. They followed him to the third floor and there they discovered a completely different world which changed from a forest to some kind of complete darkness. It was incredibly dark there that it was impossible to even see anything around them at all. Leon understood what she was hinting at, so he immediately said that his light spell would definitely not work here. The tree immediately warned them that it was best to move together because it would be too easy to get lost here. They walked for some time until they saw doors that burned with a bright fire and stood out so that it was difficult not to notice them. Suddenly this door approached the guys and the number six was written on it. And as soon as the tree opened these doors for the guys, they saw some very old audience there which was in the terrible cold. After what she saw, Iva decided to close these doors and say that she thought it would be better if they sealed this research laboratory forever. After this, similar situations occurred several times. Professor Ewa called in several more research laboratories, but what was inside was completely different from reality. From that moment, Leakan decided to write down everything he saw around him. And the first notes were that there were few traps on the first and second floors, and there were mechanics that were similar to him on the third floor. He also wrote down how to summon research laboratories and thought that this would be enough for now. And in the end, they still received their rewards when they found Professor Urglham's research laboratory for which Lehan was very grateful to Professor Iva. So far, everything had been going well and since things were going smoothly, Lehan was just thinking about how to get supplies today without any hitches. But life in a magic school is not easy. A little earlier in Urglum's laboratory, the tree suggested that the guys take all these items and go back and he would clean up the place himself. Lyen was grateful to the willow for such generosity and therefore decided to offer her help in cleaning. Although in his mind he thought that nothing bad would come from earning extra points from the professor. His thoughts were interrupted when Ena suddenly intervened in their dialogue, who also added that she wanted to help. She also added that she knows how to water plants correctly, so in her opinion, it will definitely be useful to them. The botney professor almost cried because he never thought that he would meet such good students. After which he immediately went to his small closet with the words that he had a small reward for them. The guys had quite high expectations from what the tree offered them, but they made the mistake of forgetting that it was after all a professor. He took them to another small forest where instead of a reward, he asked them to water everything they saw here. Licken realized that it seemed that greed had betrayed him this time and he also had to drag Yana along with him for which he asked her forgiveness. But looking at the girl, he understood that she was not offended by him and that everything was fine with her. The guy decided to ask her again if she thought that they were given too much work. But Yana confidently answered him that she really likes looking after the plants, so for her it's not such a big deal. In addition, she believed that there were a lot of different rare species that she always wanted to see. Leon, of course, didn't like this activity so much, but he realized that apparently the girl had a passion for this business. Several hours later, they managed to complete their task. Although now their backs are falling apart. This turned out to be more difficult than Lehon thought. He feels even more guilty before Yana. But the girl was glad that they worked so well together. And he began to understand that apparently there was no need to feel guilty. In any case, they decided that it was time for them to go back because they had already dealt with everything. Suddenly at some point they heard someone's voice which told them that he was watching them. Leaken immediately took out his magic wand and fully prepared for battle asked who was talking to them. But he did not expect to see a water spirit who flew closer to them and introduced himself as Farakis and he is the spirit of this pond. He also almost immediately guessed that they were most likely the same students of that gnome. Ena noticed that this spirit seemed harmless to her and she could talk to him. Therefore, Leon confirmed this information and decided to ask in response who he was, to which Faracus answered him that he had entered into a contract to look after this garden. He also said that it is very rare to see young people who care so much about plants. So, he is very grateful to them. Now, Lie Khan understood why Professor Iwa asked them to water the plants here, apparently so that they could get acquainted with this spirit. Faracus thought that it would be nice to help the guys a little and for this he asked them directly or did they need anything. He also added that he could give them advice regarding their problems and this was just so important for Leon. He began to tell the spirit of water that he was in a difficult situation since the spirits were running away from him in horror and he would like to find out from Faracus how to deal with this. The spirit noticed that in fact he could understand them and first he would like to know where the guy got the spirit of the tree with him. Leon answered him that this was a gift from the oak tree. After such an answer, Faracus asked Leon not to be too upset. But the spirit of the tree in his staff is also afraid, although he says that the guy is a good person. Yenna intervened in this dialogue with a question in which she was interested to know if there was a way that would help Lehan enter into a contract with the spirits. Faracus believed that low-level spirits would probably run away at the mere sight of him. Instead, the spirit of water suggested that the guy look for highlevel ones because he believed that it would be better if they turned out to be fierce or evil. Lan was very grateful to him for his advice. The spirit also couldn't help but add that there is no guarantee that such spirits will not run away from him. He only wants to say that the chance that they will stay is higher. Lehan mentally told himself that the more he listens to this spirit, the less he wants to believe in his words. Yina decided to ask her question again in which she now clarified whether Faracas could conclude a contract with him. Leakin decided to calm her down a little and told her that in fact everything was fine and there was no need for him to enter into a contract with him. But the girl still believed that such an opportunity did not just happen. The guy blushed all over from this behavior of the girl. He was incredibly embarrassed. He felt as if the teacher was standing up for him so that other children could become friends with him. Faracus intervened in their dialogue and asked for forgiveness. But unfortunately, this is impossible because he had already entered into a contract with the dwarf. Now, the spirit of water was embarrassed to let the guy go like that. So he introduced him to his familiar spirit. But Faracus immediately warned that he had a rather unusual character. According to the spirit, if Liken tells him that he has a recommendation from him, then he will at least listen to him. After which he took Leon to a place where there was a small passage entering which he could talk with that same spirit. But before leaving, the spirit of water asked them to give him their hands, which was quite unexpected for the guys. After the spirit touched them, a seal appeared on their hands, which meant that Faracus placed some of his power on them because he believed that one day it would help them. Lehan and Yaina were incredibly grateful to him for this. After which he asked them not to forget about the love they have for plants, and after this phrase, he sent them on their way. Leon thought that Faracus was a spirit, but much more benevolent than most of their professors. Ena suddenly noticed that Faracus lived in the pond and she said this because she was interested in knowing where the one they were looking for lived. She personally would like it to be the spirit of the river because they say most of them are wise. Licken agreed with her because if this was really the case then he would finally be able to leave this prison. That is he wanted to say that he could gain wisdom at school. But as soon as they got up, Yana literally screamed in shock and it was quite justified because they ended up in the punishment room. One thing was clear to Leon at that moment that it would definitely not be the spirit of the river. Yenna decided to find out if they were in the same room in which Leon was locked earlier. The guy answered her that this was not so. And in general, when he left this room, he realized that this place was hardly used at all. Now she felt uncomfortable in this place. So she asked the guy to get out of here as soon as possible. Leon of course did not want to upset her but still he had to say that all the exits were blocked and they simply had nowhere to go. The girl felt very scared there because it seemed to her that they would never be able to get out of this place. Lehan reassured her that everything was actually fine because he had some ideas about how the place actually worked. And all this was thanks to the fact that he had previously experienced something similar when he fell into a trap with Ratford. Therefore, even now he was almost sure that there was a magical passage through which they would get out. Although Leon mentally understood that unlike last time, there were no devices here that would catch the eye. In this case, he decided that it would be best to break through using force. So, he asked Yana to stand behind him so that she would not be hit. Lean decided that he would now need to repeat how he broke the defense of the entrance to the dormatory last time. It seemed to him that it was enough to use a certain amount of mana in order to open this passage. But before he had time to strike, a golden light appeared in front of him, which asked the fool to stop and not do this. This creature immediately told Leon that it did not tell its name to just anyone and immediately wanted to know what they were doing here. Leon answered him that Faracus sent them here. He said that there was a spirit here with whom he could enter into a contract. In response, this spirit said that he immediately realized that they were young magicians for whom Faracus had a weakness. Listening to all this, it seemed to her that they would come to an agreement right now. But this joy was quickly interrupted. This spirit immediately said that he was not going to enter into a contract with them and therefore asked them to leave. The girl was sad that they never managed to do it. Leakin decided that it seemed that this spirit was the same as the others. He got scared and ran away. But apparently he was in vain to say this because this spirit in response created a huge amount of light. After which he turned to Lie and said that he was not afraid and heard everything. Yenna decided to notice that he was avoiding Lie and that's why it seemed to them that he was also afraid of him. She also added that Faracus said that the spirits were afraid to remain in the presence of Lihon. But the guy intervened and said that in fact the water spirit did not say that. But still mentally he was very curious to know why this spirit rejected him. That's why they wanted to know if not because of fear then why the spirit avoids it. This spirit answered them that in fact everything is simple. He just doesn't like meaningless fights. The guys thought that the answer was not entirely complete but still agreed with it. Although the spirit immediately realized that they simply did not believe him. The reason why the spirit did not want to enter into a contract is really simple. He recently had a contract with the director backfire. He is very proud. So at first he refused to enter into a contract with the lich. But after a battle that lasted a whole week, he had to agree because he only had to do easy work. Although this was only in the words of the director. This job was to look after the students who were sent to the punishment room making sure that they did not escape. But the school students are not such weaklings. So they ran away so many times that the spirit in his free time went to rest in an abandoned punishment room. He suffered an injury due to which he refused to sign the contract, not expecting such a humiliating reason to be attributed to him. Therefore, the proud spirit could no longer tolerate it because it was actually very offensive to him. But since they both doubted his strength, he decided that now he would show them part of it. First, he turned to Lehon and asked him to gather as much magical power as he could, after which he needed to transform it into an element. The spirit also asked the guy to use the most destructive element and Leon at this request decided to choose fire. But mentally he still thought that he needed to do everything to prevent a repeat of the previous experience and would squeeze her as tightly as he could after which he carefully cast a spell. And after a few seconds he realized that in fact he was worrying in vain because his magic seemed to be stable. But apparently this was until a certain time, until the spirit sent lightning to the guy's magic wand. Ena couldn't believe that the spirit could create lightning in such a place. Now she was incredibly interested in finding out what would happen next. But to their great disappointment, nothing happened, and the fire that Leon created continued to burn. The spirit itself did not understand what was the matter. Could it really not be possible for it to transform the element? How is this even possible? Elemental transformation is a type of talent that demonstrates a power stat that transforms one element into another. And now it allows you to interfere with magic or elements in order to prove its power. But this time, the spirit was unable to do this. He just didn't understand what happened. Because before he could even deal with the element of a veteran mage, but he made a mistake with the transformation of the young mage's fire. Is she really something unusual? Therefore, he decided to take a closer look at Leon's flame, which looks ordinary on the outside, but inside contains an extraordinary amount of magical power. And all this reminded him of dragon fire. But what surprised him most of all was the fact that this fire was created by this guy and Leakin himself understood absolutely nothing. Did the spirit really decide to show them just lightning? The spirit understood that if his assumptions were correct, then he was in great danger because young magicians are usually poor at controlling mana because they are like children holding a time bomb in their hands. But the most important question was that the spirit simply did not understand where he got so much mana from. And if suddenly this guy loses control, then most likely this is a punishment room and these two will actually be in incredible danger. Therefore, the spirit decided that now was not the time for pride and decided that he needed to cancel his magic now before he began to panic. And while the spirit was thinking about this, Leon decided to tell the spirit that his lightning is really cool if he wants it of course here. After which the guy decided to ask the spirit if he could open a passage for them, but in response he received only a scream. The spirit asked him not to move this staff under any circumstances. Likin didn't quite understand why he couldn't move the staff, but instead of answering this question, the spirit simply asked him not to do it again. The spirit understood that if he told Leon what the matter was and how dangerous it was, he might be surprised and the flame would explode because of this. So he decided to simply say that he didn't like it when someone waved a staff in front of him. Yenna showed by example what she thought about this spirit. Although Leon himself understood that this spirit was slightly crazy. But the spirit didn't care what they thought about him at that moment. He was only thinking about how to cancel the guy's magic. Since he has weak magic control, he won't be able to cancel such a strong spell. And in his imagination, it seemed that if Leon panicked, then obviously there would be a huge explosion. After a while, he realized that apparently he simply had no other choice but to agree to Leon's proposal. So, he told the guy that he had changed his mind. Lean did not quite understand this, after which the spirit once again repeated to him that he agreed to conclude a contract with him. The guy didn't understand at all what the problem was and why the spirit at one moment simply radically changed its opinion. So he still wanted to clarify what made him do this. The spirit of course was not going to tell him the truth. So he simply said that he saw endless potential in the guy and his mana was so great that it would be difficult for any magician to compare with him. The flame gradually began to flare up and the spirit literally began to scream for Leon to immediately enter into a contract with him because it was not clear to him when this flame would rage. Yana asked the guy not to delay this and wanted to know what he would do in this situation. Lon was thinking at this moment that this spirit was definitely an extraordinary spirit since Faracus recommended it. However, his state of mind is in question because just now he did not want to enter into a contract. But now he is literally begging Lehon to do it. But on the other hand, Leon understood perfectly well that he was not really in a position to fuss about how to enter into a contract. So it was obvious to him that he needed to do it immediately. The spirit once again added that this was an absolutely correct decision. So he asked Lie Khan to open his soul to him so that he could finally become a part of it. From this moment on, Lie gains the right to summon a spirit. But before that, he must remember a few rules. The spirit is not his servant, and Lee is not his master. After which Lehon finally officially made a contract with the spirit, and the proof of this was the lightning that was imprinted on his head. The lightning spirit for Contra is now officially a friend to Lihon. Now Lein began to understand why this spirit has such an unstable mental state. Apparently the culprit is lightning. Suddenly his thoughts were interrupted when the spirit told him that now that they had concluded a contract. He could sense his doubts. So he advised Lihan not to go too far. Yaina immediately ran closer to Leon in order to congratulate the guy on the fact that they were still able to come to an agreement and conclude this contract. Furkontra believed that this was not what was important. Now that the contract was concluded, he would show him his true strength. What a surprise Leon was when he realized that this spirit was able to get into his hand. And he did this only to help Leak cope with his control of power and to practice a little. The spirit suggested that the guy release this fire. But as soon as Leon waved his hand, the fire simply disappeared. And this was quite unexpected for Fukunter. Although even in this case, he yelled at Leon and told him that the guy apparently didn't even understand how dangerous all this was. He tried to convey to Leon that he had compressed his mana too much. And because of this, the punishment room almost blew up. The guy still didn't understand what had happened, but considering how angry the spirit was, apparently it really was very dangerous. This also led Lie Khan to the idea that apparently it was too early for him to use fire magic. And Fantra agreed with this, who added that although the guy is strong, he is still young. After which he suddenly decided to ask why the guys were still here because the sun had begun to rise and didn't they have classes at this time? This made the guys panic because Yana remembered that they had classes in basic imperial geometry and arithmetic in the morning and they hadn't even done their homework yet. Leon still has the thought in his head of how the teacher in this subject gave them his blueprint for creating a magic circle which he made in his youth and said that he wanted them to look at it and calculate the total cost of creation. Therefore, Likon without thinking for a long time decided to ask Fairunter to show them the way out of here. The spirit would very much like to help them. But unfortunately, he said that he could not do this. And the only thing was that according to the contract, he still had to defend this place. Leon was upset because he understood that even if this spirit helped them, he still very much doubted that they would be able to get to class on time. So, the guy decided to go the other way and started yelling at the spirit because he didn't understand why the spirit wasn't helping him at all and why did he even sign a contract with him. This was a typical example of an anxious graduate who has homework that needs to be turned in. The spirit almost cried because this room was special for him. If Leon had called him outside, he would have been able to show what he was capable of. But here, his powers, unfortunately, are limited. But he will still be able to help them. And for this he will open the blocked passage for now. He himself of course cannot get out. So he asked them to go quickly and leave him here. But before that he asked them to tell someone that he was stuck here. Lehon did not wait a second after these words and asked Yana to quickly follow him. It seemed to Furkontra that Leon did not hear him and therefore once again decided to remind him that the guy should call him when he gets out because what they saw was not all his strength. They took out a map and tried to figure out where they should go now. But the map was made in a hurry. So it's difficult to use it to figure out how to get out when suddenly his bone assistant ran up to Leon who apparently found another passage. But the bone had bad news for the guy. He found not a passage, but another bone. Leaken continued to study the map, and at some point he realized that this place looked very much like an ants nest. Its structure was such that one couldn't even dream of getting out. Licken suggested that Yana go to the left side of the passage, but at some point, Liken was interrupted by someone's voice, which assured him that this was a waste of time. This voice came from one prison cell. Leon immediately came closer to find out who was imprisoned there. The prisoner was the same girl with whom Leon had once been next door in this prison. And this high school student immediately recognized Leon's voice. And so I immediately decided to ask him if he was the same newcomer from last time, the one who was caught after escaping through the underground passage. Liken came even closer and realized that she was the same senior student who was caught trying to steal from the dean's secret vault. Yana immediately wanted to know who it was to which Leon told her the story that this was the senior student who was sitting in the next room when he was put into custody the last time. While the senior student was telling Leon that the path from here was quite difficult, her bones tried to talk to the guy but he asked them to wait. Therefore, his bone assistant decided to go and walk a little himself, as a result of which he found a large number of bones. The high school student again started talking about how she obviously wouldn't tell this just like that. And at that time, Leakin understood perfectly well that he simply didn't have food with him with which he could bribe her. He decided to turn around to look around and suddenly saw his bones, which had become a larger creature. Yana didn't understand who it was and started screaming. It seemed to her that it was a monster, but Leon immediately tried to calm her down because he realized that apparently it was his very summoned monster. And when the guy came closer, he realized that apparently the bones were part of the leopard's skeleton. And now he himself found his body and collected it. And now it seemed to him that his summoned monster was asking Lie Kon to find the bones that were hidden in the punishment room. When suddenly he was interrupted by a senior student who began to ask Leon to stop. After which she decided to clarify whether by chance Leon is not talking about a bone monster that can be summoned because as far as she knows this is the ability of dark magic which Professor Morton is studying. Lehon didn't understand at all what the girl was getting at until she handed him a small paper under the door and asked him to read it. After which she added that since he wanted to get advice on how to choose from here, he just needed to read what was written in this piece of paper. As it turned out, it was a card. But for some reason, Leon didn't feel happy at all at that moment, but still thanked the girl for it. after which they all headed towards the exit together because with this map it was much easier to do this. The high school student was now serving her time in prison with a smile because she was glad that there was another student who was studying dark magic. No matter how much Yana and Lehan were in a hurry, they were still unfortunately late and the students were already leaving the classroom. The girl was most worried about her homework because they had completed it, but apparently I would never be able to check it. Leak understood that they actually had one chance and it was that this professor was not one of those who checked attendance and just handing in work, saying that they were not in class makes no sense. Well, the guy had no other choice. So, he took out his magic wand and in Yana's opinion was going to attack the professor. So she did everything possible to just stop him, but he looked at her and said that he wasn't really trying to do that. According to him, he was aiming at where all the works were collected. Licken decided that the best option would be if he gave them their work and then no one would even understand that they were not actually in class. Yana doubted that he would be able to do this, but Lehan asked her not to worry about it and just give him her homework. At that moment, he thought that all the suffering that he endured under the supervision of Professor Vad was necessary for the sake of this moment. So he sent their homework through magic without any doubt. Yana looked at all this and still simply could not believe that Lieon was just using low-level control like that. Now she was sure that Lon was radically different from others. Indeed, in this case, it will not be enough to simply push them through. It is also important to remain unnoticed. At that moment, Leon tried to remember how Professor Vad tried to hammer into his head that concentration is the most important thing. At some point, he even thought that he was concentrating too much because it seemed to him that he heard the voice of Professor Votti, but apparently he didn't hear it because the professor stood behind and even told Leaken that inserting papers into a pile was too easy. The guy turned around with great surprise and did not expect that it didn't seem to him and he actually heard the professor. Votti immediately told him not to look at him like that because that way he would only lose concentration and that would do no good. Now Lehon was doubly uncomfortable because not only was he unlucky enough to run into the professor at such a time, but he had also never met the professor standing next to him. Who exactly was he? This unknown professor at some point spoke up and said that Leon was unlikely to succeed. And the whole point was that the arithmetic professor had installed a barrier that according to him would make a sound if something touched it. And besides, it was actually a rather sophisticated and fragile barrier. After these words, Lehon focused and really noticed the barrier that was around all these books. Professor Votti and his colleagues decided that the student was unlikely to be able to pass such a barrier, but Leon was not going to give up and decided to try to do it anyway. And apparently the guy still managed to do it, although it was very close to failure. The unknown professor immediately ran up to Leon with the words that it was really a difficult barrier and if he had made a little mistake, the alarm would have gone off. So, he quickly wanted to know from the guy how he managed to cope. Lie Khan didn't have time to say a word when Professor Vad intervened in this dialogue who immediately said that it was he who taught Lie Khan to do this and the guy could only confirm this information which in fact he did. Professor Velad's friend jokingly said that he did not deserve such a student after which he suggested that the same Vardarden was standing in front of him. After which he decided to introduce himself saying that his name is Professor Kerman Coup and he teaches illusion magic to students at the academy and he is also an expert in barriers. Lean thought about the need to make a good impression on this man since he teaches illusion magic. Also, this professor at that moment added that they would soon meet at Professor Garcia's class. And there the man promised to show the guy how interesting and fun the magic of illusion is. But Vel didn't think so, who interrupted his comrade and stated that illusion magic is actually useless, and it is not capable of deceiving a high-level magician. For Leaken, it was so surprising that the professor allowed himself to criticize the specialization directly to his face. And now he was interested to know how Professor Kerman would react to this. But Kerman simply ignored these words and decided to ask Likan why he tried to go through the barrier and put notebooks in there. Lan was a little ashamed to talk about this, but still he did it and said that they were late and did not turn in the work. Professor Kerman in response to this immediately said that if he were the guy, he would not do Professor Alpen Nighton's homework at all. Leaken didn't quite understand this decision, so he decided to clarify why he thinks so. To which he was again answered by Professor Vad, who believed that a magician and a highranking employee of the Empire's administration are different things, and that the person who teaches arithmetic classes with them understands more in politics than in magic. In addition, Professor Kerman did not like him because he took half of his research budget and Vel could also complain about this. Leaken listening to all this decided that since that professor was a highranking employee of the administration, then from now on he should try to be in his good standing. Kerman at this moment once again asked Leaken to be careful and not let that professor drag him into working in the administration. Votti asked Kerman not to joke like that because it seemed to him that it was already clear that Leon would never choose such a path in life. The guy was silent while listening to all this, although he mentally understood that they both knew little about him. For example, that his main dream was to become an employee of the Empire's administration, but he would not mention this even under pressure. After all these adventures, the guys finally returned to the blue tower and thought that they could finally rest. Leaken planned to gather everyone and divide the items between them and then go to bed. But it was to his advantage that the guys had already all gathered. As soon as saw Leon, he immediately ran up to him and started shouting that they had big problems and they urgently needed his help. The point was that Gyando and Durgu were kidnapped and they don't know what to do with it. They immediately put aside all their affairs and set out to search for the guys. On the way, Assan brought Leon up to date and according to him, it happened when they were returning after class. A summoned monster appeared out of nowhere and attacked them. Most managed to escape, but not the guys. Ganando tripped over his own foot, and this did not surprise Leanne at all. and Durgu tried to help Gyando and therefore he was also captured and here the guy already understood that the troll was simply unlucky to be next to Gynando. They ran up to the academic building and Asen suggested asking the professors for help but before he could finish speaking he suddenly saw the guys from the white tiger and one of them had already gone to the professor and he told them to deal with this problem on their own which is why his face was so frightened. Now most of the students began to panic because they actually relied incredibly heavily on the help of the professors while Lihon at that moment was thinking that he expected that this could happen. Therefore to begin with he decided to look around and did it not in vain because after a few minutes he noticed traces of the summoned monster. After which he turned to his friends with the words that since it had come to this they could only solve this problem themselves. And first of all, he suggested that each of them follow in the footsteps of the summoned monster. He also did not forget to shout to the tigers that if they want to save Durgia, then it would be better for them to go with them. Although they didn't want to do what Lean said, unfortunately, they had no other option to save Durga. Liken understood that perhaps they themselves would not be able to solve this problem. But on the other hand, no one forbids them to use other methods of influence. And when he thought about other methods, he thought about his new friend, the spirit of lightning. While her majesty was looking at this, she thought that the spell used to summon the spirit shows its greatness and power. This spell itself is so long and difficult that even it commands respect. Lean continued to do everything to summon the lightning doom, with whom he had only recently concluded a contract for the first time in his life. But when the spirit finally appeared, Lon even regretted a little that he had summoned it because its size left much to be desired. This gave the guys from the Tiger Tower a reason to laugh at Lon because he did this here for the sake of such an insignificant spirit. Leon at that moment was trying to talk to this spirit and find out why only a small part of him appeared. And the spirit had to once again remind the guy that he was currently locked in prison. But even so, the guy didn't understand him because it seemed to him that the spirit always had a reason not to help Leon when it was needed. Then he simply didn't understand why he needed a contract with the spirit at all. The spirit of lightning at that moment was already thinking that he was starting to miss the old magicians, ignorant and illogical, because he could just hit and burn them to the ground. But he couldn't do that with this guy. Suddenly, he sensed the enemy and asked Leon to immediately apply invisibility. And it was quite in time because the guy did not even notice that the monster was right under him. It was strange for Leon to observe that this monster has the ability to merge with the earth and he probably can do this because the magicians of this place did something unnecessary like giving him abilities. The spirit immediately warned him that Leon needed to be extremely careful because if this monster caught him, he would suck all the mana out of the guy just like he did with the other guys. Liken closed his eyes and decided that now he would do everything to get rid of this monster in an instant. But the spirit forbade him to use fire if that's what Lean had in mind. Of course, he was so against it because if the guy decided to do this, then they could burn all the students around. Then Leaken did not understand what to do. The spirit calmed him down and said that there was actually a way out and it was that he would teach him magic and he would just need to use it. It seemed to Leon that it was not the best idea to use the magic that he had just learned. But the spirit asked him not to chat but just listen to him carefully. The point was that the spirit would like Lehan to represent lightning the way he did with other elements. But there is still a difference. The spirit asked him to imagine that this lightning was striking from the sky. To use magic, mana must be controlled after being collected in one place. But lightning acts differently since it does not remain in one place but is divided scattering to different places. If lightning strikes and splits in different directions, a very rare and unfortunate situation can occur. Therefore, the main difficulty is to imagine lightning that does not divide. But the spirit calmed Leon and said that he would help him with this. But the lightning appeared without the help of the spirit, which again shocked him because he simply did not understand how this was even possible. In fact, it was not difficult for Lehan. He just needed to imagine the batteries. Moreover, the spirit really liked the way Leon controlled lightning. It even seemed to him that the guy had talent. But this is not the time for talking. And the spirit asked Leon to focus and repeat the spell that he would tell him. Even though the magic of spirits is cruel and always changing, but even a new magician can use it with the help of Ferkunter. Fairk Hunter's low-level lightning is the magic of the second circle that he taught to Lee Khan.
Comments